in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o in_o their_o expectation_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o either_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o their_o own_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o their_o patron_n paramount_n and_o though_o both_o lord_n do_v afterward_o unite_v against_o they_o and_o besiege_v the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o of_o berne_n with_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o strict_a confederacy_n they_o repulse_v they_o both_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v the_o town_n on_o all_o side_n but_o most_o especial_o on_o that_o side_n which_o lie_v towards_o savoy_n and_o will_v never_o since_o permit_v the_o duke_n to_o arm_v any_o boat_n or_o galley_n upon_o the_o lake_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n 5._o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n be_v thus_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o discipline_n or_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o common-council_n of_o the_o town_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o any_o crime_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v happen_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o it_o be_v punish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o council_n no_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v either_o think_v on_o at_o geneva_n or_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o popular_a church_n model_v according_a to_o the_o form_n devise_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o locus_fw-la beza_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n the_o like_a affirm_v by_o calvin_n also_o in_o his_o letter_n abovementioned_a to_o those_o of_o zurick_n who_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n with_o some_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o necessary_a under_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o calvin_n come_v to_o the_o city_n anno_fw-la 1536_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o noyon_n noviodunum_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o picardy_n be_v by_o his_o father_n destine_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o his_o own_o inclination_n carry_v he_o rather_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o fancy_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o find_v no_o assurance_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n resolve_v to_o fix_v himself_o in_o strasburgh_n or_o basil._n but_o take_v geneva_n in_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o farellus_n he_o condescend_v to_o make_v that_o place_n the_o scene_n of_o his_o action_n and_o endeavour_n and_o his_o aâ—â—eâ—â—_n be_v once_o make_v know_v he_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n choose_v their_o divinity_n reader_n this_o do_v he_o present_o negotiate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v the_o papacy_n with_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n forth_o enime_n to_o come_v but_o to_o admit_v some_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o such_o a_o calv._n form_n of_o discipline_n as_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v devise_v for_o they_o and_o he_o prevail_v in_o it_o at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n the_o say_a discipline_n be_v general_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o 20_o july_n 1537._o which_o form_n of_o discipline_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v nowhere_o find_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o diffitemur_fw-la calvin_n plain_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o sadolet_n 1537._o who_o have_v object_v it_o against_o he_o but_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a and_o headstrong_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v strip_v so_o easy_o of_o the_o precious_a liberty_n which_o so_o happy_o they_o have_v acquire_v become_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n though_o they_o disguise_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 1538._o who_o friendship_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o calvin_n be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o any_o of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o quiet_o without_o contradiction_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v swear_v to_o and_o have_v farellus_n and_o coraldus_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o together_o with_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v expel_v the_o town_n 6._o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o excile_a be_v bountiful_o entertain_v at_o strasburgh_n where_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o laborious_a write_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a reputation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v daily_o post_v to_o geneva_n make_v they_o first_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o procure_v they_o to_o solicit_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n to_o license_v his_o return_n unto_o they_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o with_o unresistable_a importunity_n he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o that_o unconstant_a multitude_n a_o desire_n to_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v hearken_v unless_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o minister_n will_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o discipline_n not_o arbitrary_a nor_o changeable_a but_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o after_o upon_o assurance_n of_o their_o conformity_n herein_o he_o return_v unto_o they_o like_o another_o tully_n unto_o rome_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n 2._o do_v of_o the_o other_o that_o never_o man_n be_v banish_v with_o great_a insolence_n nor_o welcome_v home_o again_o with_o a_o equal_a gladness_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o september_n 1541_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o town_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o november_n follow_v he_o confirm_v his_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v model_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v 1541._o perpetual_a judge_n in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n other_o of_o the_o people_n annual_o choose_v twice_o so_o many_o in_o number_n to_o be_v judge_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o court_n this_o court_n to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o man_n manner_n power_n of_o determine_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o authority_n to_o convent_n to_o control_v and_o to_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o with_o excommunication_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v it_o none_o either_o small_a or_o great_a except_v to_o this_o device_n he_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v without_o any_o reluctancy_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o suspect_v any_o yoke_n or_o bondage_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o project_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o double_a vote_n to_o each_o single_a minister_n and_o consequent_o a_o double_a number_n on_o their_o side_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o when_o the_o first_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o year_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o place_n they_o then_o perceive_v how_o much_o they_o have_v enthral_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o facility_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n in_o the_o consistory_n with_o so_o geat_v a_o number_n of_o layman_n be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o of_o some_o power_n therein_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o practise_v in_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v easy_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n though_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v only_o annual_a and_o change_v from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o may_v first_o or_o last_o come_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a residency_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v at_o any_o time_n to_o act_v against_o they_o by_o their_o double_a vote_n and_o that_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o one_o be_v far_o in_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o by_o another_o name_n in_o set_v over_o they_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o perpetual_a residence_n with_o power_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o 7._o but_o nothing_o give_v they_o more_o offence_n than_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v
the_o six_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v again_o restore_v knox_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o cox_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o baffle_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o fellow_n inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o queen_n mary_n who_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o jesabel_n and_o a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n son_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o be_v nero._n knox_n hereupon_o depart_v by_o moonlight_n but_o howsoever_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o retire_v to_o geneva_n leave_v the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o hiâ—_n first_o come_v thither_o but_o cox_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a calvin_n favour_n may_v be_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a letter_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o fourteen_o other_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o have_v set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n without_o his_o advice_n not_o without_o some_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o withstand_v their_o do_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o calvin_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o return_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o adherent_n coxo_fw-la &_o gregalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o bear_v date_n june_n 14._o 1555._o 19_o in_o which_o letter_n have_v first_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o write_v soon_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_o signify_v to_o dr._n samson_n a_o very_a fit_a man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o frankfort_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o that_o they_o do_v stand_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n and_o further_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o stand_v on_o most_o for_o not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o form_n establish_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v receive_v a_o easy_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o moderation_n in_o the_o present_a business_n though_o nothing_o be_v therein_o remit_v by_o cox_n and_o his_o and_o howsoever_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o speak_v next_o touch_v their_o bauâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v of_o cross_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n proceed_v at_o the_o first_o from_o superstition_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v draw_v too_o near_o upon_o the_o dregs_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v charge_v the_o church_n with_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a ceremony_n which_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n wrong_v if_o he_o call_v they_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o compose_v a_o order_n for_o themselves_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a piety_n and_o less_o brotherly_a love_n on_o any_o clancular_a information_n to_o call_v knox_n in_o question_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n n_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n by_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o unjust_a cruelty_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n by_z which_o other_o also_o be_v inflame_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v write_v howsoever_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n of_o who_o intent_n to_o leave_v that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o violate_v the_o league_n of_o their_o friendship_n by_o their_o separation_n with_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n many_o of_o the_o schismatical_a party_n remove_v from_o frankfort_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o geneva_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v whittingham_n knox_n goodman_n and_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n mr._n francis_n knollis_n ally_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o carry_v descend_v from_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o man_n grow_v very_o great_a with_o calvin_n with_o who_o good_a leave_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o congregation_n choose_v knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o all_o point_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o labour_v to_o promore_o in_o england_n and_o actual_o do_v effect_v in_o scotland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a disturbance_n of_o either_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n once_o again_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v render_v the_o design_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unprosperous_a to_o which_o end_n he_o address_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o january_n 1558_o in_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o in_o both_o he_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o a_o reformation_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v such_o a_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o all_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o that_o cause_n require_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v that_o a_o pure_a invocate_v and_o perfect_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o settle_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o purge_v of_o its_o former_a filth_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o england_n may_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o purity_n in_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o what_o else_o can_v he_o aim_v at_o by_o these_o expression_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o content_n of_o his_o two_o last_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o though_o more_o pure_a but_o find_v no_o such_o good_a return_n to_o either_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o he_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o such_o english_a zealot_n as_o he_o have_v train_v up_o at_o geneva_n or_o otherwise_o have_v settle_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o all_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o much_o decry_v as_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slacken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n he_o recommend_v the_o general_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n of_o beza_n who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v both_o in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n of_o who_o pragmaticalness_n in_o pursue_v this_o design_n against_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v all_o establish_a order_n of_o this_o church_n his_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heen_n silence_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o their_o inconformity_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_a at_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n 20._o there_o happen_v another_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o mr._n john_n hooper_n have_v well_o deserve_v by_o his_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o publish_v some_o book_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n will_v enough_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o at_o zurick_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n where_o there_o
the_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o extermine_v and_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a government_n as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o highness_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_a estate_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v and_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o polity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o pen_v already_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a and_o godly_a deal_n which_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n pass_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1578._o 34._o the_o discipline_n must_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n which_o can_v afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o yet_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v obtain_v no_o ratification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n which_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n without_o insist_v any_o further_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o either_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o final_o from_o the_o former_a book_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v call_v lord_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o external_n thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o brethren_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o ordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sorts-togeth_a with_o the_o office_n depend_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n patriarch_n chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n ought_v in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o all_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n present_v be_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n remember_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v total_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n among_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n 35._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n between_o person_n contract_v be_v by_o the_o say_a eldership_n thereunto_o require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n simple_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v any_o such_o application_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v and_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a aught_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o he_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o manner_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o admonish_v all_o man_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o hold_v assembly_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a consistory_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v a_o power_n lawful_o to_o convene_v together_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n for_o their_o church_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o three_o four_o or_o more_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o eldership_n to_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o eldership_n to_o inquire_v of_o naughty_a and_o unruly_a member_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o either_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n even_o to_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v censure_n and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o dance_v go_v for_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o cognizance_n the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o those_o in_o the_o provincial_n by_o the_o general_n the_o maintenance_n and_o assist_v of_o which_o discipline_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o confound_v one_o jurisdiction_n with_o another_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o commendator_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o point_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n therein_o contain_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o right_a of_o patronage_n destroy_v that_o popular_a election_n may_v proceed_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o land_n tithe_n or_o house_n permit_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o every_o eldership_n they_o then_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o right_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n require_v 36._o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v to_o
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n which_o say_v instruction_n bear_v date_n at_o windsor_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o august_n 1622_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v act_v in_o some_o year_n foregoing_a 29._o during_o which_o heat_n and_o agitation_n between_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v the_o clergy_n than_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o beggarly_a competency_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o genevian_a church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o many_o hand_n by_o who_o all_o passage_n have_v be_v score_v in_o cotton_n library_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o collection_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o work_v complete_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o name_n before_o it_o than_o that_o of_o selden_n then_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n the_o history_n of_o tithe_n write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v much_o expectation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v gape_v after_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o now_o conceive_v and_o hope_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o any_o chew_v the_o author_n high_o magnify_v the_o book_n hold_v unanswerable_a and_o all_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o but_o as_o pigmy_n to_o that_o great_a goliath_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v reproach_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n title_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postill_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n provoke_v wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o more_o loss_n of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o over-match_n he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philology_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n 1618._o where_o in_o a_o full_a court_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o council_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occurr_n in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o leave_v such_o smart_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n as_o put_v he_o on_o to_o act_v more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o present_a service_n 30._o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o cross_v over_o st._n george_n channel_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n where_o these_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a fortune_n a_o church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v model_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o england_n but_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o more_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o invader_n the_o papist_n prevail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n that_o the_o poor_a protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o some_o order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v the_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a irish_a leave_v they_o as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pale_a which_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a language_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o zealous_a minister_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o calvinian_a project_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o expose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o a_o public_a port-sale_n that_o be_v as_o much_o weaken_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v render_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n henceforward_a such_o a_o general_a devastation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o episcopal-sees_a be_v never_o since_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v be_v add_v to_o some_o other_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o somewhat_o like_o a_o competency_n for_o a_o irish_a prelate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ardagh_n be_v thereupon_o unite_v unto_o that_o of_o kill_v more_o but_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o have_v be_v level_v with_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o other_o in_o some_o better_a repair_n but_o neither_o furnish_v with_o bell_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o like_a union_n have_v be_v also_o make_v between_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmare_fw-la ossery_n and_o kilkenny_n down_n and_o connour_n waterford_n and_o lismore_n cork_n and_o rosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v project_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n between_o the_o see_v of_o kilfanore_n and_o that_o of_o killallow_a not_o to_o descend_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a conjunction_n 31._o such_o also_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n who_o church_n in_o some_o place_n lay_v unroot_v in_o other_o unrepaired_a and_o much_o out_o of_o order_n the_o tithe_n annex_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o religion_n house_n fall_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o become_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n general_o so_o ill_o provide_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sixteen_o only_a and_o of_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o endow_v three_o four_o or_o five_o be_v many_o time_n ingross_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v either_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o former_a error_n or_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o still_o possess_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o usurper_n in_o which_o estate_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o death_n
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n â—ames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n and_o the_o unhandsome_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n not_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o against_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o fight_v or_o contentious_a word_n but_o also_o against_o such_o as_o please_v themselves_o with_o modest_a dance_n which_o be_v from_o henceforth_o look_v on_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n and_o what_o disturbance_n and_o disquiet_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o nor_o be_v they_o only_o authorize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o notorious_a crime_n when_o they_o give_v just_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o past_a in_o that_o account_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o fame_n but_o also_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o to_o the_o private_a order_n of_o their_o several_a family_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o strict_a enquiry_n whether_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o keep_v their_o family_n in_o good_a order_n whether_o they_o use_v constant_o some_o course_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o their_o several_a household_n sit_v down_o at_o their_o table_n without_o say_v grace_n or_o cause_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v the_o better_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o tamper_v with_o man_n neighbour_n and_o corrupt_v their_o servant_n but_o to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v thereby_o require_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o odious_a and_o unneighbourly_o office_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n execute_v by_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o impute_a whole_o unto_o their_o pragmaticalness_n though_o the_o lay-elder_n possible_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o their_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o wise_a artificer_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v thereby_o free_v from_o that_o common_a hatred_n which_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o saucy_a inquisition_n may_v else_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o yoke_n have_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v enthrall_v themselves_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v excommunicate_a or_o in_o contempt_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o submission_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o open_a church_n 8._o these_o melancholic_a thought_n have_v not_o long_o possess_v they_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o try_v their_o courage_n perinus_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o that_o capacity_n among_o the_o multitude_n pretend_v the_o common_a liberty_n to_o be_v much_o endanger_v by_o that_o new_a subjection_n and_o open_o make_v head_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n thereof_o ten_o year_n together_o do_v it_o struggle_v with_o the_o opposition_n and_o at_o last_o be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o oppress_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o consistory_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o one_o bertily_o even_o in_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o common_a council_n not_o only_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o censure_n under_o their_o town-seal_n but_o foolish_o decree_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v resolve_v again_o to_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n first_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v second_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o such_o a_o consistory_n three_o what_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n to_o who_o decree_n both_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o calvin_n know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o have_v before_o prepare_v the_o divine_n of_o zurick_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o his_o side_n of_o who_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v serious_o respect_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v now_o inevitable_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o if_o those_o four_o church_n do_v not_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o that_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v pass_v a_o absolute_a approbation_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n as_o consonant_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o caution_n qualification_n if_n or_o and_n and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v exhort_v the_o genevian_a citizens_n from_o thenceforth_o not_o to_o innovate_v or_o change_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o pre-ingagement_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n direct_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o geneva_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o those_o consistorial_n law_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a ordinance_n draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v this_o caution_n be_v interpose_v that_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o to_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a council_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o 9_o now_o for_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o captain_n perine_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n dance_v have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o his_o solicitation_n when_o he_o first_o settle_v in_o that_o town_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o will_n obey_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o perine_n together_o with_o one_o corneus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o like_a power_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o year_n who_o be_v call_v henricus_n together_o with_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v merry_a at_o a_o invitation_n fall_v to_o dance_v notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o calvin_n by_o some_o false_a brother_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o consistory_n except_v corneus_fw-la and_o perinus_fw-la and_o be_v interrogated_a thereupon_o sunt_fw-la they_o lie_v say_v he_o most_o impudent_o both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o most_o apostolical_o say_v at_o that_o say_v he_o i_o grow_v offend_v as_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n deserve_v and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o contumacy_n adigerentur_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n about_o it_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la may_v be_v use_v in_o geneva_n though_o cry_v down_o in_o england_n so_o say_v so_o do_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v confess_v their_o former_a dance_n but_o also_o that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v be_v dance_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o balthasal's_n widow_n on_o which_o confession_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o party_n which_o certain_o be_v sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o the_o syndick_n
be_v displace_v the_o elder_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n perine_n and_o his_o wife_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n expose_v to_o some_o open_a shame_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n farellus_n anno_fw-la 1546._o upon_o this_o ground_n perinus_n always_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o thereupon_o solicit_v the_o relaxation_n give_v to_o bertily_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v together_o wâ—â—h_o the_o rest_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o this_o yoke_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o say_v four_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n 10._o thus_o be_v the_o discipline_n confirm_v and_o calvin_n settle_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o but_o long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o so_o narrow_a a_o diocese_n as_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n and_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o neglect_v if_o all_o those_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n have_v not_o withal_o receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o the_o confirm_v whereof_o at_o home_n and_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o all_o part_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o elder_n or_o excommunication_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o new_a presbytery_n in_o which_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n even_o that_o of_o ordination_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n assure_o we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o child_n of_o our_o brain_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v the_o preferment_n of_o they_o calvin_n have_v no_o soon_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o discipline_n but_o he_o cause_v it_o first_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o geneva_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v abroad_o of_o itself_o he_o afterward_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o credit_n proceed_v final_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o what_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o city_n have_v not_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o themselves_o &_o then_o tender_v unto_o other_o as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v condemn_v all_o other_o church_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o retire_v again_o with_o honour_n whenas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o form_n more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n no_o long_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n the_o genevian_o either_o never_o have_v obtrude_v this_o discipline_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o great_a disquiet_n or_o leave_v themselves_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o give_v off_o when_o they_o perceive_v what_o trouble_n they_o have_v thereby_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 11._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o many_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o geneva_n nor_o on_o calvin_n neither_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—irst_n the_o great_a contentment_n which_o it_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o see_v themselves_o entrust_v with_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o a_o equality_n with_o if_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n be_v two_o for_o one_o superiority_n above_o their_o minister_n second_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v whereby_o his_o dictate_v come_v to_o be_v as_o authentic_a among_o some_o divine_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o his_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v that_o platform_n in_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o geneva_n only_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n four_o the_o like_a endeavour_n use_v by_o beza_n who_o not_o content_a to_o recommend_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n high_a then_o which_o calvin_n do_v not_o go_v impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o as_o unlawful_a to_o recede_v from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o five_o the_o self-end_n and_o ambition_n of_o particular_a minister_n affect_v the_o supremacy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o themselves_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v christ_n in_o his_o throne_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prate_v against_o the_o bishop_n with_o malicious_a word_n aâ—_n dieotrephes_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o receive_v they_o among_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v six_o the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o lay-patron_n of_o which_o the_o one_o intend_v to_o raise_v themselves_o great_a fortune_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v those_o title_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o nominate_v some_o deserve_a person_n for_o compass_v of_o which_o three_o last_a end_n their_o follower_n drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o rather_o than_o their_o discipline_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o episcopal_a government_n destroy_v in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v king_n ruin_n kingdom_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n 1537._o 12._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o discipline_n settle_v at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o struggle_n but_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o forestall_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o neighbour_a church_n which_o neither_o then_o do_v entertain_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o since_o induce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o those_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o of_o those_o ground_n and_o motive_n on_o which_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o some_o and_o advance_v by_o other_o we_o must_v now_o therefore_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v by_o he_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n commend_v afterward_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lutheran_n model_n and_o final_o receive_v if_o not_o impose_v upon_o most_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n which_o form_n of_o worship_n what_o it_o be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o summary_n or_o brief_a view_n thereof_o which_o beza_n tender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n 241_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o observe_v both_o in_o town_n and_o village_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a town_n some_o other_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o convenient_a time_n which_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o week-day-lecture_n which_o afterward_o be_v set_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o another_o after_o it_o the_o frame_n
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o french_a preacher_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o mercurial_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o not_o well_o principled_a in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a government_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o beget_v commotion_n and_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a governor_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n who_o form_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o harbour_v of_o they_o he_o marry_v anne_n the_o daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o great_a of_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n at_o which_o when_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n seem_v to_o be_v displease_v he_o open_o assure_v she_o of_o his_o adhesion_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o cause_v his_o elder_a son_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o marriage_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o underhand_o promote_v for_o a_o time_n the_o lutheran_n interest_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o so_o promote_v it_o for_o find_v the_o calvinian_o to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o metal_n more_o quick_a and_o stir_v of_o themselves_o more_o easy_o exasperate_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o more_o fit_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a protector_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o for_o such_o upon_o all_o occasion_n insomuch_o that_o be_v afterward_o question_v about_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o bald_a head_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n 17._o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o design_n 156â—_n there_o be_v two_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o king_n philip_n at_o his_o go_v for_o spain_n have_v leave_v three_o thousand_o spanish_a soldier_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o those_o great_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o against_o the_o french_a in_o garrison_n upon_o the_o border_n under_o pretence_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o backdoor_n against_o the_o french_a but_o general_o think_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o native_n in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n or_o opposition_n unto_o his_o command_n they_o must_v be_v first_o remove_v and_o the_o country_n clear_v of_o all_o such_o rub_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v the_o way_n less_o passable_a unto_o private_a end_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v put_v those_o soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o and_o the_o count_n egmont_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a militia_n of_o the_o country_n than_o a_o power_n of_o stranger_n yet_o that_o device_n do_v little_o edify_v among_o they_o for_o the_o two_o lord_n especial_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n express_v such_o contentment_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v therein_o confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o excite_v the_o whole_a country_n both_o to_o move_v the_o king_n before_o his_o go_n and_o the_o governess_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o dismiss_v those_o soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o this_o request_n the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v they_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o secret_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lady_n regent_n to_o retain_v they_o long_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v among_o they_o and_o she_o conceive_v herself_o so_o bind_v to_o those_o instruction_n and_o their_o â—etaining_v there_o so_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n service_n that_o she_o delay_v time_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o she_o can_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o more_o contribution_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o several_a province_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o wage_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o regent_n be_v so_o constant_a to_o her_o resolution_n that_o she_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n counsel_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o authorize_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o desire_n she_o give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o several_a garrison_n and_o ship_v at_o flushing_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o spain_n with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n 18._o the_o easy_a remove_n of_o this_o rub_n encourage_v those_o who_o manage_v the_o design_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o cardinal_n granvel_n who_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o power_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o country_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o â—erenots_n of_o granvel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o burgundy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o a_o father_n of_o such_o large_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o trust_v by_o he_o in_o affair_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o quick_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o language_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o fluent_a eloquence_n and_o at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o arras_n commend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o he_o serve_v they_o both_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o courage_n and_o have_v withal_o such_o a_o dexterity_n of_o dispatch_n in_o all_o concernment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rather_o bear_v than_o make_v a_o statesman_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o add_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o his_o pleasure_n such_o abstinence_n both_o from_o food_n and_o sleep_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o such_o extraordinary_a pain_n in_o accommodate_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o come_v before_o he_o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o his_o prince_n motion_n that_o his_o great_a adversary_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jewel_n fit_a to_o be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o the_o great_a king_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o so_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o make_v neither_o peace_n nor_o league_n with_o king_n or_o nation_n conclude_v no_o marriage_n quiet_v no_o sedition_n act_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o mâ—n_z be_v not_o influential_a the_o like_a authority_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o report_n which_o the_o king_n make_v of_o he_o but_o her_o own_o election_n who_o find_v his_o counsel_n so_o applyable_a to_o all_o occasion_n that_o seldom_o any_o private_a or_o public_a business_n come_v in_o agitation_n in_o which_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v previous_o require_v before_o it_o be_v open_o deliver_v and_o though_o his_o previous_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n be_v carry_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o closeness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o all_o affair_n be_v transact_v by_o he_o impute_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v which_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n â—n_o 19_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v for_o a_o upstart_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o some_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o a_o alien_n bear_v unfurnished_a of_o dependent_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o caâ—ling_n can_v make_v no_o strong_a alliance_n to_o preserve_v his_o power_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n increase_v that_o all_o thing_n bend_v to_o that_o point_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o that_o some_o of_o
the_o nobility_n begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o creature_n they_o than_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a submission_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o clash_v with_o he_o at_o the_o councel-table_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o appear_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a advantage_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o find_v that_o those_o opposition_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v his_o power_n thâ—n_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o they_o misreport_v he_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o several_a letter_n for_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n a_o man_n of_o proud_a thought_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o nobility_n by_o who_o depress_v he_o aspire_v to_o more_o personal_a greatness_n than_o be_v consistent_a either_o with_o his_o majesty_n safety_n or_o the_o belgic_a liberty_n and_o that_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o general_o traduce_v he_o by_o their_o whisperer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o labour_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o new_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v under_o pretence_n of_o stop_v the_o increase_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o unto_o these_o report_n of_o he_o he_o give_v some_o fair_a colour_n by_o prosecute_a the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o caution_n lie_v the_o more_o open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o grow_a party_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n of_o their_o intendment_n and_o a_o reliance_n only_o on_o his_o master_n favour_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o licentiousness_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n exclaim_v against_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o severity_n wherewith_o the_o king_n have_v former_o proceed_v against_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cry_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v against_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a patriot_n of_o the_o country_n the_o principal_a patron_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n 20._o the_o people_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o advance_v the_o project_n in_o render_v granvel_n as_o unpleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o less_o careful_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o smother_a the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n under_o their_o command_n other_o deal_v underhand_o with_o the_o common_a people_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o yield_v submission_n to_o those_o new_a tribunal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o again_o connive_v at_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o by_o suffer_v the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o encourage_v secret_o some_o seditious_a practice_n and_o final_o omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v understand_v by_o a_o sad_a experiment_n how_o much_o he_o have_v misplace_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o what_o imminent_a danger_n he_o expose_v the_o netherlands_o by_o put_v such_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foreigner_n of_o all_o which_o practise_v the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o intelligent_a and_o have_v too_o many_o friend_n abroad_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n which_o make_v he_o carry_v a_o more_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o their_o design_n to_o cross_v their_o counsel_n and_o elude_v their_o artifices_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n become_v so_o violent_a and_o the_o breach_n have_v such_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o governess_n that_o she_o move_v the_o king_n for_o his_o dismission_n to_o prevent_v which_o he_o first_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n prefer_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o final_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o italy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n 21._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o calvinist_n begin_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o those_o province_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o france_n by_o set_v up_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o two_o great_a city_n valenciennes_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o haynalt_n and_o tournay_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o flanders_n gallicant_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v finish_v in_o the_o marketplace_n where_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o street_n by_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o people_n but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o train_n of_o six_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v david_n psalm_n of_o marot_n translation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hugonot_n among_o the_o french_a some_o tumult_n hereupon_o ensue_v in_o either_o city_n for_o the_o repress_v whereof_o florence_n of_o momorancy_n lord_n of_o montigny_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n ride_v in_o post_n to_o tournay_n hang_v up_o the_o preacher_n seize_v on_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v think_v heretical_a and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a sedition_n but_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o valenciennes_n he_o tell_v the_o governess_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o his_o place_n or_o nature_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n to_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o make_v a_o journey_n unto_o liege_n to_o decline_v and_o business_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o calvinian_a party_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o threaten_v mischief_n to_o the_o judge_n if_o any_o harm_n happen_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o sentence_n at_o the_o seven_o month_n end_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o execution_n the_o prisoner_n bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o sire_n ready_a to_o be_v kindle_v there_o present_o arise_v a_o tumult_n so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a that_o the_o officer_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v back_o their_o prisoner_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n but_o the_o people_n have_v once_o begin_v will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o for_o be_v inflame_v by_o one_o of_o their_o company_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o marketplace_n to_o preach_v a_o extemporary_a sermon_n two_o thousand_o of_o they_o run_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o common_a goal_n force_v open_a the_o door_n knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o the_o prisoner_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n the_o news_n of_o which_o sedition_n be_v bring_v to_o brussels_n the_o governess_n dispatch_v certain_a company_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n with_o order_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n to_o appease_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o town_n but_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o quiet_a that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o any_o other_o sword_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v sentence_v to_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 22._o the_o calvinist_n conceive_v by_o this_o woeful_a experiment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edged-tool_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n and_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o granvel_n that_o other_o show_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o new_a bishop_n settle_v in_o their_o several_a see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v overpower_v by_o they_o in_o all_o public_a council_n they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o foment_n those_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o rupture_n great_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o new_a bishop_n be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o eminent_a in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o conversation_n so_o unblameable_a in_o the_o eye_n
my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o what_o principle_n the_o netherlands_o be_v first_o embroil_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v profane_v the_o image_n deface_v religious_a house_n rifle_v and_o the_o church_n ruinate_v and_o final_o by_o what_o party_n and_o by_o who_o strange_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v total_o devest_v of_o all_o those_o province_n which_o since_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 59_o which_o be_v thus_o short_o lay_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o take_v another_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o church-concernment_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n have_v do_v before_o but_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lutheran_n party_n and_o the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o which_o confession_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v up_o to_o the_o example_n and_o design_n of_o the_o mother-city_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a in_o the_o public_a government_n for_o in_o the_o xxxi_o article_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o sacred_a call_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n by_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o a_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 30._o to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_v it_o shall_v belong_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o that_o all_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a liver_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o turn_v which_o aerian_a doctrine_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o to_o admit_v their_o new_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v or_o to_o expel_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o alienate_v and_o dismember_v all_o such_o land_n and_o rent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v this_o they_o conceive_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o maintenance_n be_v go_v the_o call_v be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v up_o long_o after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o they_o have_v first_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o antwerp_n and_o such_o other_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n and_o number_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o lesser_a town_n which_o they_o unite_v into_o class_n and_o range_v those_o class_n into_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a constitution_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n as_o utter_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n 60._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v therein_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o seditious_a person_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o public_a government_n but_o then_o they_o clog_v he_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 36._o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n remove_v all_o idolatry_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ruinate_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o commentary_n which_o duty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o if_o not_o they_o must_v no_o long_o stay_v his_o leisure_n nor_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n but_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o good_a doctrine_n by_o snecanus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o west-friesland_n for_o which_o see_n lib._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o preach_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o cleselius_n a_o calvinian_a of_o rotterdam_n who_o open_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n israelitâ—â—_n that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o brethren_n blood_n pugnent_fw-la so_o principled_a it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o own_o presbytery_n deface_v all_o church_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o final_o pull_v down_o even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o his_o advance_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n flacius_n ilyricus_fw-la the_o founder_n of_o the_o stiff_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o church-reformation_n 83._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n shall_v either_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o for_o quietness-sake_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o pursue_v his_o principle_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o council_n be_v control_v or_o their_o power_n restrain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n with_o these_o head_n and_o article_n they_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v their_o exorbitancy_n in_o the_o time_n then_o past_a but_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 61._o in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v anti-lutheran_n that_o be_v to_o say_v zwinglians_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o last_o point_n they_o have_v express_v the_o article_n in_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a meaning_n for_o presuppose_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v involve_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n they_o make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v 16._o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n have_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o say_a election_n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n which_o common_o pass_v among_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a remonstrant_n that_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o fair_a to_o they_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o word_n be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n can_v literal_o and_o
life_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n and_o none_o be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n the_o french_a force_n be_v embark_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n except_o some_o few_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o inchkeeth_n so_o few_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o either_o to_o awe_v the_o country_n or_o command_v obedience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n leave_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o desolate_a and_o friendless_a widow_n assist_v only_o by_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o france_n can_v do_v little_a out_o of_o it_o this_o put_v the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o lead_a scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o such_o a_o stomach_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o not_o to_o sail_v only_o by_o such_o wind_n as_o shall_v blow_v from_o england_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o queen_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a and_o that_o their_o own_o queen_n will_v be_v always_o keep_v so_o low_a by_o the_o power_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v trample_v on_o she_o as_o they_o please_v now_o they_o have_v she_o under_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o breach_n grow_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o than_o begin_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n knox_n have_v before_o devise_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o calvin_n platform_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v digest_v also_o more_o consonant_a to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v both_o lie_v dormant_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n from_o england_n as_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n if_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v any_o dissent_n or_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a form_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n now_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o better_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v return_v with_o comfort_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o perfect_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o desolation_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n to_o introduce_v their_o new_a form_n and_o suspend_v the_o old_a for_o compass_v of_o which_o end_n they_o summon_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o january_n 25._o now_o in_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o most_o thing_n former_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v settle_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v the_o accustom_a fast_n and_o abrogate_v all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n not_o spare_v those_o which_o do_v relate_v particular_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o geneva_n for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o commend_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o they_o require_v that_o all_o church_n not_o be_v parochial_a shall_v be_v forthwith_o demolish_v declare_v all_o form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o preach_v they_o appoint_v the_o catechism_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n ordain_v three_o university_n to_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o salary_n proportion_v to_o the_o professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o time_n assign_v for_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o same_o they_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o minister_n and_o the_o say_a university_n they_o complain_v very_o sensible_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o impropriator_n in_o exact_v their_o tithe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n what_o commodity_n shall_v be_v tythable_a what_o not_o and_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o lease_n and_o alienation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v of_o tithe_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a 26._o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a town_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v but_o then_o to_o be_v forbear_v that_o the_o preacher_n own_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o disrespect_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v for_o the_o better_a beat_v down_o of_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o all_o person_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o no_o sing_v of_o psalm_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o no_o funeral-sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o which_o any_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o church_n that_o prophesying_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o one_o pulpit_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o basin_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o better_o attend_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o bear_v charge_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 27._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o function_n call_v maintenance_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n that_o minister_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o church_n that_o some_o convenient_a pension_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o minister_n for_o the_o term_n of_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v with_o some_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o former_a diocese_n be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o
by_o they_o without_o the_o queen_n notice_n and_o consent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hold_v without_o her_o notice_n because_o she_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o have_v appoint_v time_n for_o their_o public_a convention_n but_o as_o to_o her_o allowance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o queen_n allowance_n or_o disallowance_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v assembly_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o â—reedom_n of_o assembly_n be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o suppress_v which_o can_v not_o long_o subsist_v without_o they_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o demurrer_n concern_v the_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o assembly_n prompt_v they_o to_o present_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n to_o her_o majesty_n view_n and_o to_o solicit_v she_o by_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o mean_n they_o can_v for_o her_o royal-assent_n but_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o compass_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o some_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v the_o church_n plant_v with_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o certain_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o minister_n till_o that_o time_n have_v liuâ—d_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o such_o benevolence_n as_o be_v raise_v for_o they_o on_o the_o people_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n and_o alienate_v in_o long_a lease_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v small_a when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a exceed_o impair_v since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o necessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o court._n to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o other_o two_o part_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o the_o part_n assign_v to_o she_o shall_v maintain_v the_o minister_n this_o order_n bear_v date_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o solicitor_n who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a patrimony_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o knox_n among_o other_o so_o dislike_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n by_o which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 36._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o seditious_a and_o uncharitable_a â—urâ—â—ses_n of_o their_o hotheaded_a preacher_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o certain_a of_o her_o officer_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o say_v three_o part_n but_o cut_v of_o â—t_a to_o assign_v such_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n to_o some_o of_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n unto_o some_o three_o hundred_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o ledington_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n that_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v pay_v the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o the_o rest_n will_v hardly_o find_v the_o queen_n a_o new_a pair_n of_o shoe_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n vehement_o exclaim_v against_o these_o assignment_n and_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o dumb_a dog_n and_o idle-belly_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o themselves_o good_a man_n who_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o they_o rail_v with_o no_o less_o bitterness_n against_o the_o laird_n of_o pittarow_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o their_o paymaster_n general_n and_o use_v to_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o the_o good_a laird_n of_o pittarow_n comptroller_n of_o her_o majesty_n household_n be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o pay_v master_n or_o comptroller_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o any_o favour_n from_o she_o in_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o their_o stipend_n that_o they_o dispute_v open_o against_o that_o title_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o which_o she_o pay_v they_o by_o some_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o such_o part_n have_v appertain_v to_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o other_o that_o she_o have_v no_o better_a title_n thereunto_o whether_o she_o keep_v they_o to_o herself_o or_o divide_v they_o among_o her_o servant_n then_o have_v the_o soldier_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o divide_v his_o garment_n 37._o it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o these_o debate_n 1562._o that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o good_a news_n from_o her_o friend_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o merry_a betake_v herself_o to_o dance_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o recreation_n till_o after_o midnight_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o knox_n who_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o she_o at_o all_o time_n to_o observe_v her_o action_n the_o pulpit_n must_v needs_o ring_v of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v he_o choose_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n viz._n and_o now_o understand_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n discourse_v on_o which_o text_n he_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n the_o vanity_n and_o the_o despite_n of_o prince_n against_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o those_o in_o who_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n appear_v report_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o report_n beget_v a_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o knox_n in_o which_o she_o must_v come_v off_o with_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o first_o knox_n tell_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o just_a recompense_n that_o god_n give_v the_o stubborn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v oft_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o their_o great_a displeasure_n to_o which_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v he_o fox_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o do_v not_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o odious_a act_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o god_n in_o cause_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v to_o recompense_v the_o dance_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n the_o queen_n desire_v after_o much_o other_o talk_n between_o they_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o distaste_v he_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o she_o in_o private_a and_o she_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o as_o little_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v know_v their_o offence_n that_o if_o she_o please_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a sermon_n she_o may_v then_o know_v what_o he_o like_v or_o dislike_v as_o well_o in_o herself_o as_o any_o other_o
his_o present_a assistance_n with_o these_o auxiliary_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n batter_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v to_o mercy_n of_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o taste_v yet_o grange_n himself_o who_o first_o or_o last_o have_v hold_v the_o place_n against_o all_o the_o four_o regent_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o goldsmith_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o surrender_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o queen_n faction_n be_v so_o break_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o 1574._o all_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v their_o own_o peace_n by_o some_o composition_n for_o now_o the_o regent_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o year_n precede_v he_o send_v his_o justice_n in_o eyre_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n who_o exercise_v their_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a rigour_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v force_v to_o compound_v and_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o pay_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o by_o these_o justice_n be_v impose_v some_o of_o the_o merchant_n also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n under_o colour_n of_o transport_v coin_n fine_v in_o great_a sum_n or_o else_o commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n till_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o which_o proceed_n he_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n though_o he_o have_v other_o end_n in_o it_o then_o his_o own_o enrich_n for_o by_o these_o rigorous_a exaction_n he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o the_o late_a distemper_n but_o terrify_v they_o from_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o present_a government_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v to_o such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n such_o miserable_a rapine_n spoil_n and_o devastation_n such_o horrible_a murder_n and_o assassinate_v be_v this_o poor_a realm_n expose_v for_o seven_o year_n together_o by_o follow_v the_o genevian_a doctrine_n of_o disobedience_n which_o knox_n have_v preach_v and_o buchanan_n in_o his_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v disperse_v among_o they_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o indeleable_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n which_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v incur_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o barbarous_a deal_n towards_o a_o queen_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o indulge_v unto_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o she_o find_v among_o they_o without_o disturbance_n unto_o any_o 26._o which_o matter_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o kirk_n abstract_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o after_o divers_a solicitation_n make_v by_o former_a assembly_n for_o settle_v a_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o advise_v upon_o it_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n then_o regent_n nominate_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n ruthen_n treasurer_n the_o titular_a abbot_n of_o dumferling_a principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ledington_n mackgil_n chief_a register_n bullenden_n the_o then_o justice_n clerk_n and_o colen_n campbel_n of_o glenarchy_n the_o assembly_n then_o sit_v at_o leith_n name_v for_o the_o kirk_n john_n ereskin_n of_o dun_n superintendent_n of_o angus_n john_n winram_n superintendent_n of_o fife_n andrew_z hay_o commissioner_n of_o gladisdale_n david_n lindesay_n commissioner_n of_o the_o west_n robert_n pont_n commissioner_n of_o orknay_n and_o mr._n john_n craige_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o under_o some_o necessity_n of_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o english_a and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v as_o near_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o court_n commissioner_n those_o of_o the_o kirk_n do_v condescend_v unto_o these_o conclusion_n and_o condescend_v the_o more_o easy_o because_o knox_n be_v absent_a detain_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v any_o public_a business_n now_o these_o conclusion_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n present_o void_a or_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o to_o be_v void_a shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o most_o qualify_v of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n 3._o that_o all_o abbot_n pryor_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n concern_v their_o qualification_n and_o aptness_n to_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o church_n in_o parliament_n and_o upon_o their_o collation_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefice_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o that_o the_o nomination_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o every_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n or_o regent_n and_o the_o election_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o because_o divers_a person_n be_v possess_v of_o place_n in_o some_o of_o the_o say_a chapter_n which_o do_v bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o minister_n in_o every_o diocese_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o supply_v their_o room_n until_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v fall_v void_a 5._o that_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o actual_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o 6._o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v then_o place_v from_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o for_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o a_o form_n then_o condescend_v order_n be_v also_o take_v for_o dispose_v of_o provestry_n college_n charge_n chaplanary_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n most_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o king_n minority_n or_o till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n if_o the_o kirk_n have_v stand_v to_o these_o conclusion_n and_o not_o unravel_v all_o the_o web_n to_o advance_v a_o faction_n as_o they_o after_o do_v 1572._o 27._o for_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n hold_v in_o august_n at_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n where_o these_o conclusion_n be_v report_v to_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o brethren_n some_o of_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o one_o thing_n some_o at_o another_o some_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o dean_n and_o other_o at_o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n and_o chapter_n not_o find_v in_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o otherwise_o popish_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o satisfy_v who_o queasy_a stomach_n some_o of_o the_o lay-commissioner_n have_v prepare_v this_o lenitive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o use_v of_o these_o title_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o any_o popish_a superstition_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o other_o which_o may_v seem_v less_o scandalous_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o archbishop_n that_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o the_o dean_n the_o moderator_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n abbot_z and_o pryor_n it_o be_v order_v that_o some_o shall_v he_o appoint_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o these_o function_n do_v extend_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n for_o the_o change_n of_o they_o with_o such_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o fancy_n of_o some_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v be_v terrible_o waste_v with_o tiger_n and_o not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o destroy_v they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v thenceforth_o call_v they_o tiger_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n and_o these_o qualification_n the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o with_o this_o protestation_n
france_n for_o demolish_n all_o religious_a house_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o name_n all_o the_o cathedral_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v involve_v in_o the_o general_a ruin_n only_o the_o church_n at_o glasco_n do_v escape_v that_o storm_n and_o remain_v till_o this_o time_n undefaced_a in_o its_o former_a glory_n but_o now_o become_v a_o very_a great_a eyesore_n to_o andrew_n melvin_n by_o who_o practice_n and_o solicitation_n it_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o some_o zealous_a magistrate_n that_o it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v demolish_v that_o the_o material_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o build_n of_o some_o lesser_a church_n in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o mason_n quarrier_n and_o other_o workman_n who_o service_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v those_o magistrate_n to_o this_o act_n of_o ruin_n be_v the_o resort_v of_o some_o people_n to_o that_o church_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n the_o huge_a vastness_n of_o the_o fabric_n which_o make_v it_o incommodious_a in_o respect_n of_o hear_v and_o especial_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o old_a idolatrous_a monument_n which_o only_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n but_o the_o business_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o close_o as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o city_n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o sufficient_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o deprive_v their_o city_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n and_o they_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v beginning_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o speed_v the_o business_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o resolute_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o pull_v down_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v bury_v under_o it_o the_o workman_n upon_o this_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o insurrection_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o business_n into_o his_o protection_n allow_v the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v and_o lay_v command_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v appear_v most_o eager_a in_o the_o prosecution_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o business_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n add_v withal_o that_o too_o many_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v already_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v any_o more_o abuse_n of_o such_o ill_a example_n 40._o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o george_n buchanan_n 1580._o a_o most_o fiery_a and_o seditious_a calvinist_n to_o moderate_v who_o heat_n be_v add_v mr._n peter_n young_a father_n of_o the_o late_a dean_n of_o winchester_n a_o more_o temperate_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o he_o very_o much_o esteem_v and_o honour_v with_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o mastership_n of_o st._n cross_n in_o england_n but_o he_o receive_v his_o principle_n for_o maâ—ter_n of_o state_n from_o such_o of_o his_o council_n as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o pubâ—lick_a interest_n of_o their_o native_a country_n by_o who_o but_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o in_o promote_a the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o madness_n or_o solly_n of_o some_o other_o who_o practise_v to_o introduce_v their_o innovation_n under_o that_o pretence_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o state_n and_o prudence_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n may_v not_o be_v any_o way_n prejudge_v by_o their_o conclusion_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o command_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o late_a proceed_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o stirling_n where_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v demur_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o form_n or_o matter_n which_o in_o that_o book_n have_v be_v conclude_v by_o themselves_o with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o displease_v that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o give_v less_o countenance_n to_o the_o minister_n than_o he_o have_v do_v former_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o their_o prince_n favour_n he_o suffer_v divers_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o the_o suspending_a of_o their_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o complaint_n be_v hear_v against_o they_o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o confirm_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o theodore_n beza_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o be_v then_o place_v in_o a_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o a_o diocesâ—_n or_o province_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n under_o which_o last_o capacity_n they_o behold_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o july_n follow_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o that_o realm_n have_v neither_o foundation_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o person_n either_o call_v unto_o that_o office_n or_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o renounce_v the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o some_o more_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n do_v raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o that_o expression_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v in_o scotland_n with_o which_o the_o say_v moderate_a man_n do_v not_o seem_v content_v but_o desire_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v respite_v to_o another_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v ensue_v they_o be_v cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a heat_n and_o violence_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o one_o montgomery_n minister_n of_o stirling_n that_o some_o censure_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o say_a assembly_n at_o dundee_n that_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o they_o add_v to_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n more_o strange_a insert_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v and_o cease_v from_o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o by_o some_o general_a assembly_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la authorize_v and_o admit_v to_o it_o no_o low_a censure_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n shall_v dispose_v thereof_o 49._o there_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n a_o unexpected_a revolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n which_o possible_o may_v animate_v they_o to_o these_o high_a presumption_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regency_n to_o fasten_v his_o dependence_n most_o special_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n without_o which_o he_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o â—itting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
the_o learned_a godly_a and_o grave_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n which_o letter_n see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n number_v 17._o this_o answer_n so_o prevail_v upon_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v approve_v do_v now_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o first_o have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n thereof_o do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n dr._n richard_n cox_n dr._n horn_n and_o other_o of_o great_a note_n and_o quality_n put_v themselves_o also_o into_o frankfort_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n cox_n have_v be_v almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dean_n of_o westminster_n one_o that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o make_v he_o very_o impatient_a of_o such_o innovation_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o it_o as_o he_o find_v among_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o appointment_n the_o english_a litany_n be_v first_o read_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n against_o which_o when_o knox_n begin_v to_o rail_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n for_o his_o defamatory_n write_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o knox_n forsake_v the_o town_n retire_v himself_o unto_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o geneva_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n who_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o england_n at_o their_o come_n home_o 7._o but_o this_o about_o the_o liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a zealor_n the_o church_n prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o surplice_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o cope_n in_o the_o officiate_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o prescribe_v also_o a_o distinct_a habit_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n rocheâ—s_n and_o chimeres_n for_o the_o bishop_n gown_n tippet_n and_o canonical_a coat_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o square_a cap_n for_o all_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n much_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o write_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o keep_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v here_o for_o in_o his_o write_n he_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o vestment_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a can_v make_v no_o man_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a either_o by_o forbearance_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o next_o convenient_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o which_o judgement_n as_o he_o ground_n upon_o calvin_n rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v act_v in_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o these_o outward_a matter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n and_o diligent_a enough_o in_o attend_v divine_a service_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v that_o vestment_n which_o must_v needs_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_o to_o forbear_v it_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o john_n alasco_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o regular_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o describe_v in_o which_o prevail_v little_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o write_v to_o m._n bucer_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o his_o cavil_n and_o objection_n very_o solid_o answer_v which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o disperse_v for_o keep_v down_o that_o opposite_a humour_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o over-swell_a the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n john_n hooper_n lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o swisser_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v deny_v his_o consecration_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o habit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n at_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o after_o be_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n intercede_v for_o he_o and_o afterward_o draw_v in_o the_o king_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o business_n but_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hooper_n for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o calvin_n have_v appear_v on_o his_o behalf_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o quarrel_n also_o for_o understanding_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n not_o by_o persuade_v hooper_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o help_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o authority_n 8._o but_o hooper_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o calvin_n credit_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o support_v he_o submit_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o business_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v they_o at_o ordinary_a time_n as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o whensoever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n viz._n a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n too_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o find_v so_o tractable_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o tippet_n the_o gown_n and_o the_o canonical_a coat_n the_o wear_n whereof_o be_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v decry_v also_o by_o alasco_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o galvinians_n as_o a_o superstition_n and_o popish_a attire_n altogether_o as_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n be_v for_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n so_o time_n reply_v unto_o bishop_n gardiner_n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o coat_n with_o stocking_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a apparel_n for_o a_o deacon_n he_o saucy_o make_v answer_v that_o his_o vesture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o a_o deacon_n as_o his_o lordship_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n which_o passage_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n as_o about_o the_o vestment_n i_o have_v here_o abbreviate_v
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o brother_n here_o and_o the_o governor_n there_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o island_n advance_v the_o project_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a intent_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n the_o brethren_n have_v hereupon_o a_o hope_n to_o gain_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o plot_n both_o island_n join_v in_o confederacy_n to_o petition_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o allowance_n of_o this_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1563._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o signior_n de_fw-fr st._n owen_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr soulemount_n be_v delegated_a to_o the_o court_n to_o solicit_v in_o it_o where_o they_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o design_n will_v much_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o those_o island_n be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n and_o st._n hillary_n only_o but_o no_o further_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v letter_n decretory_n from_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o bailiff_n the_o jurate_n and_o other_o of_o each_o island_n subscribe_v by_o bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n clinton_n afterward_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n rogers_n knollis_n and_o cecil_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o jarsey_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 21._o after_o our_o very_a hearty_a commendation_n unto_o you_o where_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n understand_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n have_v ancient_o depend_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n well_o reform_v agreeable_a throughout_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n know_v therewith_o that_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o arrival_n in_o jarsey_n have_v use_v the_o like_a order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n as_o in_o the_o say_v reform_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o french_a church_n of_o london_n her_o majesty_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o consideration_n move_v her_o highness_n be_v well_o please_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o st._n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n shall_v diligent_o put_v aside_o all_o superstition_n use_v in_o the_o say_a diocese_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o the_o order_n of_o service_n ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o injunction_n necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o fail_v diligent_o to_o give_v your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o best_a may_v serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o farewell_n from_o richmond_n the_o 7_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1565._o 22._o where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v send_v also_o unto_o those_o of_o guernsey_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o the_o port_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o allow_v their_o discipline_n but_o only_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n aâ—d_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o general_a word_n as_o to_o put_v it_o present_o in_o practice_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o counsel_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o both_o church_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n on_o the_o 2_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1567._o where_o they_o conclude_v to_o advance_v it_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n permit_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n no_o question_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n in_o england_n who_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v their_o own_o good_a fortune_n in_o these_o fair_a beginning_n 23._o at_o home_n they_o find_v not_o such_o success_n as_o they_o do_v abroad_o 1566._o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n express_v in_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n in_o some_o outward_a matter_n as_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o news_n of_o which_o severity_n fly_v to_o france_n and_o scotland_n occasion_v beza_n in_o the_o one_o and_o knox_n and_o his_o comrade_n in_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o what_o authority_n beza_n act_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o we_o may_v now_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o knox_n letter_n send_v from_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o vestment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o call_v trifle_n and_o rag_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v discountenance_v and_o decry_v for_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n use_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n &_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o surplice_n cap_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n which_o inference_n be_v second_v by_o this_o request_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n in_o england_n which_o refuse_v those_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n who_o use_n and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o master_n command_v each_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o and_o this_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o receive_v of_o their_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n for_o such_o vain_a trifle_n but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n in_o who_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o conjure_v enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o pope_n the_o day_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v diligent_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n after_o which_o apostolical_a admonition_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v their_o zealous_a letter_n date_v december_n 27._o 1566._o 24._o with_o more_o authority_n write_v beza_n as_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o write_v too_o concern_v thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cap_n and_o surplice_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o grindal_n bear_v date_n july_n anno_fw-la 1566_o he_o make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v certain_a minister_n unblameable_a as_o he_o say_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o rite_n he_o specify_v the_o wear_n of_o such_o vestment_n as_o be_v then_o wear_v by_o baal_n priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v degenerate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o into_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n but_o he_o seem_v more_o offend_v that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptize_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o ordain_v such_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a but_o most_o especial_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o grieve_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sole_a authority_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v
with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o beza_n have_v a_o word_n for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o do_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o all_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remove_v or_o otherwise_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n which_o rule_n of_o he_o if_o once_o admit_v there_o must_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v needs_o grow_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v 25._o at_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o cornet_n sackbut_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n for_o which_o as_o they_o have_v ground_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n so_o be_v they_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o godly_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o freedom_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o s._n augustine_n impute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mâ—llaine_n lib._n profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o raise_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o sacred_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o beza_n have_v turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v by_o marot_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a who_o be_v version_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a but_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a exile_n which_o remain_v at_o lib._n geneva_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n for_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o mother-city_n at_o first_o they_o sing_v they_o only_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o afterward_o as_o beforesaid_a adventure_v to_o sing_v they_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entertainment_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o afterward_o to_o sing_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n historian_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n gervis_n be_v then_o warden_n of_o merton_n college_n have_v abolish_v certain_a latin_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o some_o of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o as_o one_o leech_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n another_o of_o the_o fellow_n call_v hall_n snatch_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o whatsoever_o hall_n think_v of_o they_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cry_v down_o that_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n also_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gryndal_n that_o the_o artificial_a music_n then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o mask_n and_o dance_n then_o religious_a office_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n which_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v how_o sudden_o some_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n who_o otherwise_o deserve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tune_n public_o introduce_v into_o all_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o bible_n also_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 16._o in_o finâ—_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o guilty_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a angel_n if_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o to_o they_o seem_v good_a and_o rather_o to_o deprive_v many_o hungry_a soul_n of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n then_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o ordain_v any_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n establish_v but_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o call_v the_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o have_v their_o approbation_n in_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o this_o point_n his_o follower_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o drive_v on_o amain_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o s._n paul_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o question_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o man_n with_o those_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v serious_o into_o consideration_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o either_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o some_o command_n or_o beza_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o the_o switzer_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a zealot_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n return_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o send_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o horn_n sandys_n and_o grindal_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o their_o
and_o ceremony_n be_v first_o abolish_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a unto_o grindals_n piety_n so_o grindal_n after_o this_o and_o this_o bear_v date_n in_o july_n 1568_o appear_v more_o favourable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o those_o common_a barretter_n who_o use_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o embroyl_n the_o church_n 30._o nor_o be_v these_o year_n less_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v in_o general_a as_o punctual_o attend_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n if_o first_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o afterward_o the_o separation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o take_v they_o off_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o their_o approbation_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o pope_n restore_v the_o old_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o total_a expunge_v of_o a_o rubric_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy-table_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o reverend_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o before_o it_o by_o all_o communicant_n the_o retain_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n and_o final_o by_o the_o vestment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n they_o see_v no_o causâ—_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o all_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o these_o new_a reformer_n the_o holy-table_n bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o common-table_n the_o communicant_n in_o some_o place_n sit_v at_o it_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o any_o ordinary_a table_n the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o feast_n desert_v and_o church-vestment_n throw_v aside_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o than_o begin_v visible_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o conformity_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o general_a separation_n nor_o defection_n neither_o till_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o common_a field_n then_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o year_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v those_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n 31._o now_o at_o such_o time_n as_o button_n billingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n harding_n and_o sanders_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a fugitive_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o persuade_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a temptation_n for_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v all_o such_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n who_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o irregularity_n except_o it_o be_v incur_v by_o wilful_a murder_n and_o final_o from_o the_o like_a irregularity_n incur_v by_o heresy_n if_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o absolution_n abstain_v from_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o three_o year_n together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o the_o advantage_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o draw_v many_o to_o they_o from_o the_o church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o number_n every_o day_n increase_v as_o the_o scandal_n do_v and_o find_v how_o the_o sectary_n enlarge_v their_o number_n by_o erect_v a_o french_a church_n in_o london_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o procure_v another_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o dutch_a they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n near_o england_n where_o they_o may_v train_v up_o their_o disciple_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o employment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o seminary_n be_v establish_v for_o they_o at_o douai_n in_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1568_o and_o another_o not_o long_o after_o at_o rheims_n a_o city_n of_o champagne_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o first_o separation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o like_a schism_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v frequent_v the_o church_n in_o these_o first_o ten_o year_n be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o at_o the_o general_a assize_n hold_v in_o norwich_n in_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o on_o vulgar_a hearsay_n affirm_v more_o particular_o that_o â—e_n have_v many_o time_n see_v bedenfield_n cornwallis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lead_a romanist_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o like_a aver_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 130._o and_o there_o assert_v undeniable_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n give_v to_o walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n with_o the_o french_a king_n anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o instruction_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v 32._o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o for_o as_o the_o puritan_n be_v encourage_v to_o this_o separation_n by_o the_o missal_n and_o decretory_a letter_n of_o theodore_n beza_n 1569._o who_o they_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o this_o church_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n animate_v to_o their_o defection_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v most_o undoubted_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o title_n they_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o issue_v out_o this_o bull_n against_o she_o date_v at_o rome_n feb._n 24._o 1569._o in_o which_o bull_n he_o do_v not_o
choose_v the_o professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n he_o put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n establish_v and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o and_o though_o whitgift_n preach_v they_o down_o as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o great_a applause_n unto_o himself_o but_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o grow_v unto_o such_o a_o head_n that_o they_o become_v more_o violent_a by_o the_o opposition_n 32._o it_o happen_v common_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o prosecution_n by_o any_o fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n which_o whitgift_n find_v at_o last_o alter_v all_o his_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o so_o to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o trouble_v both_o that_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o end_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o after_o to_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o margaret-lecture_n which_o last_o he_o act_v as_o vicechancellor_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v divers_a error_n in_o his_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o recant_v as_o he_o be_v require_v nor_o so_o expound_v as_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n and_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o letter_n of_o order_n hereupon_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n begin_v to_o mouth_n it_o complain_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v mighty_o wrong_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n without_o be_v call_v unto_o his_o answer_n that_o cartwright_n have_v make_v many_o offer_n of_o disputation_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o that_o whitgift_n supply_v this_o by_o excess_n of_o power_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o defect_n of_o argument_n to_o stop_v which_o clamour_n whitgift_n not_o only_o offer_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o put_v the_o man_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o decline_v the_o conference_n at_o the_o present_a but_o confess_v that_o whitgift_n have_v make_v he_o the_o like_a offer_n former_o and_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o he_o now_o do_v also_o all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n subscribe_v by_o eight_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o a_o public_a notary_n date_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n 1570._o but_o this_o disgrace_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a much_o about_o that_o time_n for_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o cambridge_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o regent_n master_n and_o other_o which_o have_v vote_n therein_o which_o so_o displease_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n that_o from_o this_o time_n the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o take_v they_o reckon_v for_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genevian_a note_n on_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o university_n he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a time_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o 36._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v make_v a_o step_n to_o banstâ—ed_v in_o surrey_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o knot_n of_o more_o zealous_a calvinist_n then_o in_o other_o place_n so_o zealous_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o these_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o their_o leader_n be_v one_o wright_n their_o opinion_n these_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v nothing_o but_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o actual_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v can_v sin_v again_o and_o that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o these_o man_n sanders_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibile_fw-la monarchia_fw-la fol._n 707_o and_o place_v they_o in_o this_o present_a year_n 1570._o but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o i_o find_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o for_o want_n of_o company_n or_o lose_v themselves_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n or_o some_o other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o faction_n among_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o separation_n so_o begin_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v close_v again_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o breach_n 37._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n some_o of_o they_o have_v consult_v beza_n touch_v this_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n then_o to_o conform_v unto_o such_o order_n as_o be_v then_o prescribe_v whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_o command_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o they_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o conform_v themselves_o then_o either_o voluntary_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v for_o their_o refusal_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o pastor_n so_o apparel_v as_o the_o church_n require_v rather_o than_o utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o spiritual_a food_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o so_o that_o first_o the_o minister_n do_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n by_o make_v a_o modest_a protestation_n against_o those_o vestment_n as_o well_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n if_o either_o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a upon_o it_o to_o be_v cool_v so_o sudden_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o own_o good_a counsel_n ineffectual_a in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o require_v or_o by_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o by_o a_o faulty_a silence_n they_o shall_v then_o final_o give_v way_n to_o that_o open_a violence_n which_o they_o be_v
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâ—d_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ—_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâ—ay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ—_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seâ—â—_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o â—o_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâ—r_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
the_o presbyterian_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1575._o at_o which_o time_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o convocation_n by_o who_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v superad_v by_o their_o procurement_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish-church_n within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o the_o bane_n on_o their_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o the_o service-time_n be_v open_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o impediment_n object_v and_o so_o that_o also_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o morning-prayer_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n peiusal_n she_o dislike_v this_o article_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v among_o the_o rest_n 1577._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o public_a regâ—ster_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o have_v discourage_v they_o from_o the_o like_a innovation_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n they_o venture_v on_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o richard_n jugge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n printer_n and_o publish_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la as_o the_o title_n intimate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o the_o other_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o receive_v strength_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o grand_a omission_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n this_o i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o william_n reynolds_n a_o virulent_a papist_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n belie_v it_o 15._o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o punish_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n they_o enter_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v intend_v real_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o such_o a_o circuit_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v choose_v at_o each_o meeting_n for_o the_o moderator_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o action_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o certain_a precinct_n do_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d some_o week_n day_n in_o some_o principal_a town_n of_o which_o meet_v some_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n be_v precedent_n and_o a_o auditory_a admitteâ—_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o leisure_n there_o every_o minister_n successive_o the_o young_a still_a beginning_n do_v handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o scripture_n spend_v several_o some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o better_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a some_o two_o hour_n and_o the_o exercise_n be_v begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n give_v they_o another_o theme_n for_o the_o next_o meet_v which_o be_v every_o fortnight_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o exercise_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o viz._n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o find_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o they_o add_v thereunto_o such_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n as_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o this_o project_n be_v extreme_o magnify_v and_o dote_v on_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n by_o some_o countrey-gentleman_n who_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o intend_v then_o their_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a business_n and_o furious_o declaim_v against_o church_n and_o state_n 1579._o 16._o these_o meeting_n grindal_n first_o connive_v at_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o york_n under_o pretence_n of_o train_v up_o a_o preach_a ministry_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o allow_v they_o also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o prelate_n for_o have_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o new_a convention_n with_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n the_o leading-member_n exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n entrench_v thereby_o on_o the_o power_n of_o their_o several_a ordinary_n and_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n as_o to_o appoint_v day_n for_o solemn_a fast_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctify_v those_o religious_a exercise_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o take_v growth_n from_o hence_o three_o year_n these_o prophesying_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o queen_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o complexion_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v she_o send_v for_o grindal_n to_o come_v to_o she_o reprove_v he_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o innovation_n to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o see_v it_o sudden_o suppress_v she_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o pulpit_n be_v grow_v too_o common_a invade_v by_o unlicensed_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n that_o the_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v more_o frequent_o and_o such_o sermon_n preach_v more_o spare_o then_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v hard_a meat_n not_o so_o easy_o chew_v therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n instead_o of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n he_o write_v unto_o she_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o first_o present_v she_o with_o a_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o sermonize_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o redound_v unto_o all_o her_o subject_n the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o such_o preach_n have_v above_o the_o homily_n of_o whâ—â—_n necessary_a use_n those_o prophesying_n be_v towards_o the_o train_n up_o of_o preacher_n in_o fine_a he_o also_o let_v she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o proceed_n towards_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n two_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o nation_n by_o stop_v the_o
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
shall_v hereafter_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o english_a brethren_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n the_o earl_n of_o goury_n put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n exile_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o the_o chief_a zealot_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o the_o minister_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n on_o the_o king_n and_o council_n england_n as_o near_a hand_n be_v the_o common_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o some_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o refractory_a minister_n have_v retire_v themselves_o much_o countenance_v by_o mr._n secretary_n walsingham_n who_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o some_o fit_a proportion_n to_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n he_o assign_v the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarm_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a island_n not_o far_o from_o berwick_n with_o order_n to_o the_o lord_n hundsdon_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o hundsdon_n though_o he_o have_v less_o zeal_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o to_o disobey_v he_o consider_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scot_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v enemy_n to_o this_o crown_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v a_o matter_n which_o the_o secretary_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o light_a a_o manner_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o fugitive_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v either_o be_v remit_v home_o or_o else_o command_v not_o to_o live_v so_o near_o the_o border_n where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n more_o than_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n which_o reasonable_a desire_n be_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v order_v to_o retire_v to_o norwich_n and_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n permit_v to_o prepare_v for_o london_n oxon_n cambridg_n and_o some_o other_o place_n where_o some_o of_o they_o procure_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o all_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v to_o their_o own_o country_n have_v they_o stay_v at_o berwick_n 2._o at_o london_n they_o be_v suffer_v by_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n to_o possess_v their_o pulpit_n in_o which_o they_o rail_v without_o control_v against_o their_o king_n the_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o their_o natural_a queen_n as_o if_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v root_v out_o some_o overture_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o her_o person_n associate_a with_o the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o her_o private_a closet_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o servant_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n fill_v all_o the_o pulpit_n which_o the_o scot_n be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v with_o terrible_a complaint_n and_o exclamation_n none_o of_o they_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o her_o liberty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o queen_n elizabeth_n safety_n that_o both_o kingdom_n be_v undo_v if_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joynt-government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n must_v needs_o breathe_v its_o last_o if_o the_o popish_a be_v permit_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court._n which_o point_v they_o press_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n and_o heat_n that_o many_o be_v thereby_o inflame_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o association_n against_o that_o queen_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v against_o their_o king_n they_o rail_v so_o bitter_o and_o with_o such_o reproach_n one_o davinson_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o scot_n about_o the_o city_n and_o the_o like_a order_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inhibit_v from_o preach_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o the_o less_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o close_o and_o dangerous_o they_o practise_v on_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o for_o advance_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o successful_o at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n where_o they_o be_v liberal_o entertain_v by_o genebrand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o wilcox_n hen_n and_o ackton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n or_o tarry_n for_o the_o magistrate_n how_o they_o resolve_v this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o guess_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o english_a brethren_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o present_o after_o gelibrand_n deal_v with_o divers_a student_n in_o their_o several_a college_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o a_o paper_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n that_o some_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v and_o other_o require_v further_o time_n of_o deliberation_n of_o which_o gelibrand_n thus_o write_v to_o field_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o jan._n then_o next_o follow_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n whereof_o you_o write_v and_o deal_v with_o three_o or_o four_o several_a college_n concern_v those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o this_o point_n general_o favour_v reformation_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n some_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v other_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n lest_o it_o breed_v danger_n before_o the_o time_n and_o many_o favour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o young_a student_n of_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o violent_a deal_n before_o the_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o you_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o go_v forward_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o number_n and_o certify_v you_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o secret_a practice_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v they_o open_o attend_v the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n they_o petition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o restraint_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o grant_v of_o faculty_n confer_v of_o order_n as_o also_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la permit_v nonresidence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o dislike_n she_o have_v of_o all_o innovation_n which_o common_o tend_v unto_o the_o worse_o but_o chief_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o such_o application_n as_o they_o make_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v by_o she_o look_v on_o as_o derogatory_n to_o her_o own_o supremacy_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o gain_v any_o of_o those_o point_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n from_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v affirm_v by_o stow_n to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o session_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v more_o careful_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n she_o must_v take_v order_n to_o deprive_v they_o sharp_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v necessitate_v the_o bishop_n to_o
look_v well_o about_o they_o 4._o it_o happen_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n at_o court_n who_o they_o most_o rely_v on_o begin_v to_o cool_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o have_v inform_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a place_n and_o power_n be_v continual_o press_v unto_o it_o by_o some_o leading-man_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o in_o their_o hear_n to_o a_o private_a conference_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n condescend_v and_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o associate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o act_v alone_o in_o that_o weighty_a business_n he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v such_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v at_o which_o time_n though_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a prelate_n sufficient_o clear_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o satisfy_v all_o exception_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v yet_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o say_v great_a person_n he_o give_v way_n unto_o a_o second_o conference_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n at_o which_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v present_a who_o argument_n and_o objection_n be_v conceive_v unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v canvas_v on_o both_o side_n for_o four_o hour_n together_o the_o say_v great_a person_n open_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o company_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o archbishop_n reason_n to_o have_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n so_o weak_a and_o trivial_a as_o they_o now_o perceive_v they_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o lord_n archbishop_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o patience_n they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o to_o inform_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n but_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o a_o present_a conformity_n but_o long_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o with_o better_a fortune_n speed_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o queen_n presence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o walsingham_n receive_v such_o countenance_n and_o support_v as_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o return_v homeward_o and_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n and_o practice_v which_o they_o find_v impossible_a to_o be_v compass_v any_o other_o way_n all_o matter_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v then_o chief_o govern_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n former_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o captain_n jones_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o stuart_n and_o fasten_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n at_o his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o france_n have_v on_o his_o instigation_n undertake_v the_o impeach_a of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n after_o which_o grow_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o begin_v to_o engross_v all_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o final_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arran_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v exile_v and_o forfeit_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a by_o these_o mean_n and_o have_v add_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o general_a hatred_n will_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o very_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n she_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o contribute_v towards_o his_o destruction_n thus_o animate_v and_o prepare_v they_o make_v towards_o the_o border_n and_o raise_v the_o country_n as_o they_o go_v march_v on_o to_o sterling_n where_o the_o king_n then_o lay_v and_o show_v themselves_o before_o the_o town_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n they_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o their_o own_o term_n touch_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arms._n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o act_n and_o proclamation_n have_v not_o long_o before_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n inhibit_v their_o presbytery_n assembly_n and_o other_o exercise_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o honest_a of_o that_o number_n be_v compel_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n to_o abandon_v their_o country_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o all_o the_o afflicted_a kirk_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o say_a act_n full_o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v cancel_v and_o for_o ever_o abolish_v they_o command_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v they_o 6._o the_o king_n perceive_v by_o this_o proclamation_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o first_o think_v of_o fortify_v the_o town_n but_o find_v that_o to_o be_v untenable_a he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o castle_n as_o his_o sure_a strength_n the_o conqueror_n have_v gain_v the_o town_n on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n possess_v themselves_o also_o of_o the_o bulwark_n about_o the_o castle_n which_o they_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n in_o which_o extremity_n the_o king_n make_v three_o request_n unto_o they_o viz._n that_o his_o life_n honour_n and_o estate_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o life_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n demand_v three_o thing_n for_o their_o security_n and_o satisfaction_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n will_v allow_v of_o their_o intention_n and_o subscribe_v their_o proclamation_n until_o further_a order_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o stronghold_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o have_v disquiet_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o abide_v their_o due_a trial_n by_o law_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o old_a guard_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o another_o place_v which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n to_o which_o demand_n the_o king_n consent_v at_o last_o as_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o though_o in_o their_o second_o they_o have_v purposely_o run_v across_o to_o the_o second_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o may_v not_o be_v endanger_v upon_o the_o yield_a of_o which_o point_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n have_v a_o new_a guard_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v conduct_v by_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o please_v and_o now_o the_o minister_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o their_o widow_v church_n where_o they_o have_v the_o pulpit_n at_o command_n but_o nothing_o else_o agreeable_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o lithgoe_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n they_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o ratify_v the_o appointment_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n by_o which_o they_o provide_v well_o enough_o for_o their_o own_o indemnity_n but_o then_o withal_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v either_o public_o declare_v or_o private_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n estate_n or_o government_n which_o come_v so_o cross_a upon_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o nothing_o else_o can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v to_o their_o prejudice_n that_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o king_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o one_o gibson_n affirm_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o heretofore_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v the_o persecutor_n but_o now_o they_o find_v it_o be_v the_o king_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n that_o fall_v on_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o race_n for_o which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n without_o alter_v and_o be_v by_o they_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n
of_o blackross_n 7._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o rest_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v all_o assembly_n and_o classical_a convention_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o baron_n and_o lay-gentleman_n master_n of_o college_n and_o ignorant_a schoolmaster_n which_o synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v purposely_o indict_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o they_o suspect_v and_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 1584._o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o have_v pen_v the_o declaration_n in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o hereunto_o he_o find_v the_o rest_n so_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v most_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o citation_n where_o the_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o be_v cite_v at_o the_o last_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o put_v up_o his_o protestation_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n and_o his_o disow_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o he_o and_o so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v his_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 84_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o only_o have_v approve_v and_o not_o devise_v the_o say_v act_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o supreme_a for_o such_o assembly_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o draw_v into_o write_v and_o subscribe_v which_o when_o neither_o the_o moderator_n be_v a_o mere_a layick_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v and_o publish_v one_o hunter_n a_o pedagogue_n in_o the_o house_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o with_o sufficient_a audacity_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 8._o the_o informality_n and_o perverseness_n of_o these_o proceed_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o more_o he_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n melvin_n intend_a in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o former_a meeting_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o appeal_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o public_o profess_v or_o intend_v to_o claim_v any_o superiority_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o yet_o a_o vow_a the_o same_o to_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n and_o must_v have_v err_v by_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v pardon_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o former_a action_n promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o final_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n without_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o such_o unworthy_a condition_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n bring_v only_o to_o gain_v the_o king_n some_o peace_n and_o to_o reserve_v that_o little_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o king_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o transaction_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o stand_v out_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o assembly_n will_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o say_a sentence_n for_o not_o pronounce_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o find_v he_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o but_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v favourable_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o agreement_n do_v so_o little_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o they_o justify_v their_o former_a process_n and_o peremptory_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n hunter_n stand_v up_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v further_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o repute_v for_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o one_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n it_o be_v move_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o that_o some_o censure_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 84._o but_o their_o number_n prove_v so_o great_a that_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v and_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o define_n of_o their_o power_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n reserve_v his_o disgust_n of_o so_o many_o insolence_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v they_o reason_n 9_o in_o these_o exorbitance_n they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n who_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o before_o but_o henceforth_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o they_o than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n have_v at_o sterling_n a_o scandalous_a libel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dialogue_n be_v publish_v and_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o a_o conference_n between_o diotrephes_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n tertullus_n a_o papist_n bring_v in_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n demetrius_n a_o usurer_n signify_v such_o as_o live_v by_o unlawful_a trade_n pandocheus_n a_o innkeeper_n a_o receiver_n of_o all_o and_o a_o sooth_a of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o piece_n paul_n fall_v direct_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o use_v most_o proud_o spiteful_o and_o slanderous_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o censure_v their_o proceed_n as_o wicked_a popish_a unlawful_a and_o cruel_a the_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n into_o scotland_n for_o suppress_v the_o presbytery_n there_o and_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o be_v the_o reporter_n of_o the_o scottish_a affair_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v serve_v short_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v late_o be_v in_o scotland_n viz._n at_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n tertullus_n the_o papist_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n only_a counsellor_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o that_o so_o many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n and_o he_o together_o with_o pandocheus_n the_o host_n and_o demetrius_z the_o usurer_n relate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n such_o occurrence_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n during_o his_o stay_n among_o the_o scot_n at_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n seem_v
the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o design_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o exemplify_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o position_n in_o england_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o all_o which_o particular_n with_o many_o more_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o prove_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n such_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o party_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o in_o defence_n either_o of_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n or_o more_o scandalous_a use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a application_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevalency_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o present_a humour_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o auditor_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n there_o be_v exception_n of_o seditious_a book_n disturbance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v rather_o at_o the_o queen_n command_n or_o by_o some_o caveat_n interpose_v by_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n than_o by_o the_o sole_a advice_n or_o any_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n by_o who_o endeavour_n a_o smart_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o rectify_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a petition_n do_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o first_o six_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o preaching-ministry_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o supplication_n which_o have_v be_v late_o print_v and_o present_v to_o they_o but_o such_o a_o supplication_n as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a libel_n than_o of_o a_o dutiful_a remonstrance_n in_o the_o other_o ten_o it_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o official_o and_o commissary_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o moot_v of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_o for_o some_o notable_a offence_n 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o every_o arch-deaconry_a to_o have_v some_o common_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ordinary_n 7._o that_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v denounce_v or_o execute_v for_o small_a matter_n 8._o nor_o by_o chancellor_n commissioner_n or_o official_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grave_a person_n 9_o that_o nonresidency_a may_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o 10._o that_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n art_n 44._o no_o nonresident_a have_v already_o a_o licence_n or_o faculty_n may_v enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o depute_v a_o able_a curate_n that_o may_v weekly_o preach_v and_o catechise_v as_o be_v require_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_a injunction_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o torrent_n archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v both_o his_o power_n and_o reason_n affirm_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n in_o the_o h._n of_o peer_n not_o only_o that_o england_n flourish_v more_o at_o that_o time_n with_o able_a minister_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o it_o have_v more_o able_a man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o party_n he_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a address_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o business_n together_o with_o those_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v to_o the_o state_n present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o two_o university_n to_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o if_o the_o commons_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n though_o in_o no_o other_o point_n than_o in_o that_o of_o plurality_n all_o which_o they_o press_v with_o such_o a_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a gravity_n that_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dispute_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o all_o parliament_n follow_v 31._o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o which_o may_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o that_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o in_o all_o place_n else_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o pamphlet_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o more_o sacred_a truth_n viz._n that_o if_o prince_n do_v hinder_v they_o that_o seek_v for_o this_o discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n either_o to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v church-order_n that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o if_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o hasten_v forward_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o tarry_v for_o it_o but_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o desire_v the_o discipline_n and_o that_o great_a trouble_n will_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o their_o presbytery_n must_v prevail_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n heart_n to_o ache_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o passage_n martin_n mar-prelate_n in_o his_o first_o book_n threaten_v only_a fist_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o lord_n bishop_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o whether_o her_o majesty_n will_v or_o not_o 32._o but_o these_o perhaps_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n the_o freak_n of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o very_a calvin_n of_o the_o english_a as_o high_o magnify_v by_o martin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o french_a dr._n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o which_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o same_o than_o have_v a_o heathen_a cartwright_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n profess_v serious_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o such_o writer_n
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâ—ing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
follow_v and_o there_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n but_o such_o be_v the_o exceed_a lenity_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n that_o he_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o man_n than_o upon_o his_o passion_n upon_o his_o learning_n and_o ability_n though_o too_o much_o abuse_v than_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o stirring-time_n and_o so_o far_o he_o engage_v himself_o with_o his_o royal_a mistress_n who_o use_v to_o call_v he_o her_o black_a husband_n that_o she_o give_v way_n to_o a_o reprieve_n though_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v a_o pardon_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o some_o virulent_a tongue_n by_o who_o he_o stand_v more_o accuse_v for_o the_o condemnation_n than_o he_o be_v magnify_v for_o the_o reprieve_n of_o the_o man_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v after_o plead_v in_o his_o justification_n that_o vdal_n book_n be_v clear_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o for_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o divers_a seditious_a sermon_n may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o that_o book_n which_o will_v have_v render_v he_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o whereas_o one_o catsfield_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o material_o against_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n he_o be_v never_o call_v unto_o the_o bar_n to_o give_v in_o his_o evidence_n the_o juror_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a indictment_n be_v right_o ground_v the_o prosecution_n favourable_a and_o the_o evidence_n full_a the_o man_n remain_v a_o living-monument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n extraordinary_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o life_n which_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v forfeit_v but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v alive_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o son_n behind_o call_v ephraim_n who_o afterward_o be_v benefice_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustine_n near_a st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o prove_v as_o great_a a_o zealot_n for_o conformity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n as_o his_o father_n be_v repute_v for_o his_o nonconformity_n in_o the_o time_n we_o write_v of_o and_o he_o pay_v almost_o as_o deer_n for_o it_o as_o his_o father_n do_v be_v sequester_v about_o the_o year_n 1643_o not_o submit_v to_o some_o oath_n and_o covenant_n then_o require_v of_o he_o his_o bedrid_a wife_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o leave_v most_o unmerciful_o in_o the_o open_a street_n 13._o now_o whilst_o the_o state_n be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o criminal_a process_n the_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o interest_v on_o each_o side_n be_v no_o less_o busy_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n adrian_n saravia_n bear_v in_o the_o lower-germany_n but_o better_o study_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o most_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v find_v by_o search_n into_o their_o write_n of_o what_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n the_o call_v of_o bishop_n have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o find_v no_o encouragement_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o his_o native_a country_n where_o the_o presbytery_n govern_v all_o and_o parity_n of_o minister_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o public_a confession_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o fashion_v his_o reply_n to_o beza_n book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o the_o first_o piece_n publish_v by_o he_o on_o his_o come_n hither_o 1590._o be_v a_o right_a learned_a work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la evangelii_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o different_a order_n as_o well_o as_o by_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o presbyter_n this_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n date_a march_n 26_o anno_fw-la 1590._o among_o who_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o much_o approbation_n yet_o he_o receive_v but_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n but_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o at_o geneva_n where_o beza_n govern_v back_v by_o danaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o their_o whole_a contrivement_n beza_n have_v other_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o lash_n of_o danaeus_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o reproach_n instead_o of_o argument_n as_o saravia_n complain_v in_o his_o reply_n reckon_v his_o corpulency_n for_o a_o crime_n call_v he_o swineherd_n hog_n a_o man_n bear_v only_o for_o the_o stuff_n of_o a_o filthy_a paunch_n with_o many_o the_o like_a scurrilous_a strain_n of_o genevian_n rhetoric_n beza_n come_v slow_o on_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o not_o publish_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o till_o the_o three_o year_n after_o to_o which_o saravia_n reply_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1594._o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a parallel_n among_o other_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o hacket_n and_o the_o puritan_n faction_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o those_o of_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o they_o reign_v in_o munster_n in_o the_o end_n beza_n give_v he_o over_o which_o raise_v he_o to_o such_o eminent_a note_n with_o the_o english_a prelate_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o otherwise_o well_o provide_v for_o to_o his_o full_a contentment_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o enjoy_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n have_v before_o procure_v but_o publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o dr._n matthew_n suttliff_n ecclesia_fw-la than_o dean_n of_o exon_n to_o set_v out_o a_o judicious_a work_n in_o latin_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n wherein_o he_o grate_v somewhat_o hard_o on_o the_o point_n of_o presbytery_n and_o be_v the_o first_o english_a man_n that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o though_o he_o name_v beza_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o name_v he_o yet_o beza_n think_v his_o name_n so_o sacred_a or_o himself_o so_o high_a that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o dishonour_v reproach_n he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o petulant_a railer_n repl._n and_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n for_o as_o he_o be_v handsome_o shake_v up_o for_o it_o by_o saravia_n in_o his_o replication_n so_o the_o archbishop_n in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a epistle_n date_v in_o january_n 1593._o severe_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o plain_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o those_o disturbance_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o be_v learned_o refute_v by_o saravia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o grave_o reprehend_v on_o the_o other_o by_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o grow_v wise_a at_o last_o leave_v the_o english_a puritan_n to_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o last_o letter_n he_o give_v he_o his_o due_a title_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_a lord_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o all_o his_o write_n touch_v church-government_n he_o impugn_a only_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o or_o our_o church_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v this_o safe_a conclusion_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uniform_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o vary_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n require_v and_o as_o prescription_n of_o antiquity_n may_v warrant_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o wish_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o will_v
for_o ever_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o their_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o all_o equity_n and_o christian_a moderation_n 15._o at_o this_o time_n grow_v the_o heat_n also_o betwixt_o hooker_n and_o travers_n the_o first_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o lecturer_n hooker_n receive_v his_o education_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v well_o stock_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o father_n council_n and_o other_o approve_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n travers_n be_v breed_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o otherwise_o better_o study_v in_o word_n than_o matter_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o cartwright_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n he_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n and_o there_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o who_o and_o their_o new_a discipline_n he_o grow_v so_o enamour_v that_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o be_v make_v minister_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o such_o hand_n can_v make_v he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o certificate_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o letter_n of_o order_n date_v may_n 14_o 1578._o thus_o qualify_v he_o associate_n himself_o with_o cartwright_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o factory_a of_o english_a merchant_n and_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n also_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n who_o he_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o his_o young_a son_n and_o after_o as_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n preferment_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v in_o his_o way_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n who_o eminent_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n chief_a secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o many_o opportunity_n to_o prefer_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o travers_n know_v his_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o favour_n as_o neither_o lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o find_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o promote_a the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o get_v himself_o into_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v when_o the_o chaplain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o councillor_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o 16._o in_o this_o place_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a into_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o many_o young_a student_n and_o some_o great_a lawyer_n of_o both_o house_n on_o who_o he_o gain_v exceed_o by_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v grace_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o elocution_n by_o which_o advantage_n he_o possess_v many_o of_o the_o long_a robe_n with_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o device_n of_o geneva_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o discover_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o follow_a parliament_n when_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n come_v in_o agitation_n and_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o preside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o classical_a meeting_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v their_o direction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o hooker_n come_v to_o be_v master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n as_o her_o form_n of_o worship_n this_o trouble_a travers_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o see_v that_o the_o fine_a web_n which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o weave_v shall_v be_v thus_o unravel_v rather_o than_o so_o hooker_n shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditor_n will_v pass_v sentence_n for_o he_o though_o the_o truth_n may_v run_v most_o apparent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hooker_n endure_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o opposition_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v deserve_o a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o this_o complaint_n be_v seasonable_o make_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o cartwright_n snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n silence_v from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o place_n else_o which_o order_n be_v issue_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v license_v and_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v open_o to_o confute_v such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v by_o another_o preacher_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v thereof_o to_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n contrary_a to_o a_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o avoid_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n 17._o but_o travers_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o too_o well_o support_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o make_v his_o supplication_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o conceive_v himself_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o high_o favour_v as_o hooker_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o this_o petition_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o obliquity_n in_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o some_o legality_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n appear_v very_o weak_a and_o flat_a and_o can_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o his_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o examine_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o judgement_n his_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o lawful_a order_n he_o justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o ordination_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v commend_v he_o by_o two_o letter_n unto_o that_o society_n to_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a licence_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_n for_o it_o from_o st._n paul_n example_n in_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o god_n truth_n may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o defence_n be_v present_o make_v know_v in_o hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o friend_n which_o travers_n have_v among_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o ill_a principle_n and_o of_o worse_a affection_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a lecture_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o retain_v almost_o half_a the_o lawyer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o council_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n whensoever_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_n or_o puritan_n faction_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o they_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o well_o for_o travers_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a 1591._o sound_v therein_o a_o college_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o provostship_n whereof_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o glad_a of_o which_o opportunity_n
give_v notice_n to_o the_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o excite_v their_o flock_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v oppose_v these_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v a_o day_n be_v also_o set_v apart_o for_o humiliation_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o either_o harbour_v any_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n or_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o this_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pass_v summary_o on_o the_o first_o citation_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o be_v the_o mischief_n by_o the_o king_n suspect_v under_o that_o reserve_v they_o appoint_v also_o that_o sixteen_o of_o their_o company_n shall_v remain_v at_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribune_n at_o paris_n who_o together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o say_v sixteen_o shall_v attend_v monthly_o on_o the_o service_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o course_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v convene_v every_o day_n with_o some_o of_o that_o presbytery_n to_o receive_v such_o advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o thereupon_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o best_a expedient_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n the_o lord_n seaton_n precedent_n of_o the_o session_n appear_v before_o they_o transmit_v unto_o their_o tribunal_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n from_o which_o with_o many_o affectation_n have_v purge_v himself_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o dismiss_v which_o though_o the_o king_n behold_v as_o a_o example_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v fair_a with_o the_o kirk_n he_o connive_v at_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o so_o high_a a_o pin_n so_o cross_a to_o his_o command_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o down_o he_o therefore_o signify_v to_o they_o once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o right_a understanding_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o during_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o two_o jurisdiction_n neither_o depend_v on_o the_o otherâ—_n that_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o do_v censure_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o council_n convocate_v several_a assembly_n without_o his_o licenses_fw-la and_o there_o conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a without_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o in_o their_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n they_o embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o business_n under_o colour_n of_o scandal_n and_o that_o without_o redress_n of_o these_o misdemeanour_n there_o either_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a agreement_n or_o that_o the_o say_a agreement_n when_o make_v can_v be_v long_o keep_v by_o either_o party_n 21._o the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v their_o grievance_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o favour_n extend_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o popish_a lord_n the_o invite_v of_o the_o lady_n huntley_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o commit_v of_o the_o princess_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lady_n levingston_n and_o the_o â—estrangement_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o king_n give_v very_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o complaint_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v thereby_o remove_v every_o day_n bring_v forth_o some_o great_a cry_n or_o other_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v favour_v in_o the_o court_n the_o miâ—â—â—ters_n trouble_v for_o the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n seek_v to_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o david_n blake_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n utter_v divers_a seditious_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o also_o against_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o as_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o k._n james_n be_v full_a of_o treachery_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o for_o fashion-sake_n because_o they_o know_v that_o she_o will_v never_o do_v they_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_a and_o taker_n of_o bribe_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o atheist_n one_o of_o no_o religion_n notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o blake_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n melvin_n make_v this_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o give_v it_o out_o that_o this_o be_v only_o do_v upon_o design_n against_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o censure_n and_o controlment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mere_a device_n to_o divert_v the_o minister_n from_o prosecute_a their_o just_a suit_n against_o the_o come_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n and_o that_o if_o blake_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v by_o which_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n i_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o they_o send_v certain_a of_o their_o number_n to_o intercede_v in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o ill_o it_o may_v be_v take_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o such_o trifle_a matter_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o spare_v and_o countenance_v but_o not_o be_v able_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o delay_v the_o censure_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o blake_n shall_v make_v his_o declinatour_n renounce_v the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o whole_o put_v himself_o upon_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o presbytery_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o dangerous_a course_n by_o most_o sober_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n 22._o encourage_v by_o this_o general_a vote_n and_o inflame_v by_o melvin_n he_o present_v his_o declinatour_n with_o great_a confidence_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v interrogated_a among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o as_o well_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o treason_n as_o the_o kirk_n of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v treason_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v first_o judge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n till_o the_o kirk_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o proceed_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n direct_v their_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o say_a declinatour_n to_o recommend_v the_o cause_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o put_v the_o king_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o which_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a encroachment_n of_o this_o new_a tribunal_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o send_v of_o the_o declinatour_n to_o be_v subscribe_v general_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n the_o convocate_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o assist_v their_o proceed_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o lord_n or_o superior_n over_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o minister_n forsake_v their_o flock_n to_o wait_v on_o these_o commissioner_n and_o attend_v their_o service_n which_o be_v say_v he_o do_v thereby_o charge_v the_o say_a commissioner_n from_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o deputation_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v edinburgh_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o return_v no_o more_o for_o keep_v such_o unlawful_a meeting_n under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n he_o publish_v another_o proclamation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o which_o all_o baron_n gentleman_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v command_v not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n either_o in_o their_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o his_o licence_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o revoke_v those_o edict_n and_o remit_v his_o action_n against_o blake_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o
they_o give_v authority_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n dundee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o present_v the_o petition_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o 28._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o king_n by_o reward_n and_o promise_n to_o gain_v these_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o raise_v among_o they_o such_o a_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o such_o a_o general_a compliance_n he_o find_v among_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n blake_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o have_v stand_v out_o so_o long_o against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wallace_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n andrews_n have_v abuse_v his_o secretary_n both_o which_o upon_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n they_o deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o decree_v other_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o they_o serve_v he_o also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o university_n where_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o some_o year_n have_v continue_v rector_n and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o excellent_a opportunity_n for_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sedition_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o lecture_v in_o divinity_n they_o shall_v read_v the_o politic_n as_o namely_o whether_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v and_o whether_o king_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n not_o only_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o commissioner_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v continue_v rector_n of_o that_o university_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n but_o appoint_v also_o on_o what_o book_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n every_o professor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n he_o next_o proceed_v unto_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o have_v first_o bring_v the_o town_n to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n fail_v of_o their_o attendance_n at_o perth_n in_o so_o full_a a_o number_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o whole_a town_n be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o all_o the_o land_n rent_n and_o other_o good_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o corporation_n confiscate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v such_o a_o general_a disconsolation_n in_o that_o factious_a city_n that_o the_o magistrate_n renounce_v their_o charge_n the_o minister_n forsake_v their_o flock_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o fifteen_o day_n his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o incline_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o nobleman_n who_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o to_o re-admit_a they_o to_o his_o favour_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o deacon_n of_o craft_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o presence_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o falilng_v upon_o their_o knee_n do_v with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o not_o timely_a prevent_v that_o tumult_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o town_n which_o do_v simple_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n 29._o the_o king_n have_v former_o consider_v of_o all_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o submission_n but_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o curb_v of_o the_o city-preacher_n and_o settle_v some_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o minister_n have_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a house_n situate_v in_o the_o great_a churchyard_n and_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o town_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v in_o private_a to_o hatch_v sedition_n and_o put_v their_o treason_n into_o form_n this_o house_n the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o several_a house_n far_o from_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o without_o observation_n the_o minister_n of_o late_o have_v preach_v in_o common_a without_o consideration_n of_o particular_a charge_n and_o be_v reduce_v also_o to_o a_o less_o number_n than_o in_o former_a time_n which_o make_v they_o of_o the_o great_a power_n among_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o town_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o fix_v every_o minister_n in_o his_o proper_a church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n this_o have_v be_v think_v of_o two_o year_n since_o but_o the_o town_n oppose_v it_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v and_o to_o this_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o hereupon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o fine_a of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o recognizance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o of_o forty_o thousand_o mark_n more_o for_o the_o indempnify_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o city_n his_o majesty_n be_v also_o please_v that_o the_o fugitive_n preacher_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o ministry_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n that_o four_o new_a preacher_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o assign_v to_o his_o proper_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o refuse_v to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o former_o receive_v ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v receive_v it_o now_o in_o which_o last_n bruce_n create_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o labour_v very_o zealous_o to_o advance_v that_o service_n but_o he_o submit_v in_o the_o end_n 30._o after_o these_o preparation_n come_v a_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n against_o which_o time_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v so_o dextrous_o with_o patrick_n galloway_n and_o he_o so_o handsome_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o associate_n that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v draw_v to_o join_v in_o a_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o minister_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v also_o humble_o move_v to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o obtain_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v please_v to_o provide_v to_o the_o place_n dignity_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o other_o prelate_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n as_o free_o as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a provide_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v to_o any_o archbishopric_a or_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n shall_v either_o actual_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nomination_n or_o else_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_a preacher_n and_o according_a thereunto_o shall_v practice_v and_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v shall_v prejudice_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n assembly_n or_o other_o session_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o follow_v another_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o march_n ensue_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v after_o some_o debate_n that_o minister_n lawful_o may_v give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o other_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v
act_v be_v past_a pattern_n be_v send_v from_o london_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o inferior_a judge_n for_o the_o advocate_n the_o lawyer_n the_o commissair_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o command_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o statute_n concern_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o respite_v the_o like_a appointment_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v 23._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o preparation_n as_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o and_o manage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a moderator_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o all_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n of_o minister_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o convention_n for_o exercising_n or_o prophesying_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n all_o which_o conclusion_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferling_n then_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sit_v as_o chief_a commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o same_o session_n also_o procure_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o former_a act_n more_o patticular_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n 1592._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o glasgow_n call_v to_o the_o court_n by_o special_a letter_n under_o his_o sign-manual_a mr._n john_n spotswood_n the_o design_a archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n nominate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o galloway_n and_o mr._n andrew_n lamb_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n of_o brechin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n they_o may_v at_o their_o return_n give_v consecration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v before_o be_v authorize_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n commend_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o their_o several_a see_v make_v the_o perpetual_a moderator_n of_o presbytery_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o final_o by_o the_o conclusion_n make_v at_o glasgow_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o considerable_a act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o character_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v but_o by_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 24._o and_o that_o this_o character_n may_v be_v indelible_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o majesty_n issue_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n which_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n octob._n 21_o 1610._o but_o first_o a_o scruple_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n nominate_v for_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v formal_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o as_o may_v have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n and_o nectarius_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o receive_v any_o intermediate_v order_n whether_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n also_o have_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n fear_v lest_o by_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o york_n and_o lancaster_n against_o which_o fear_n the_o king_n sufficient_o provide_v by_o exclude_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o superiority_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n which_o bancroft_n very_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o though_o he_o have_v chief_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n not_o care_v who_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n 25._o this_o great_a work_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n erect_v a_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o order_v all_o matter_n which_o concern_v that_o church_n and_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v redress_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n he_o also_o give_v they_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a churchman_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o follow_a february_n where_o they_o be_v general_o well_o approve_v but_o as_o all_o general_a rule_n have_v some_o exception_n so_o some_o exception_n be_v find_v out_o against_o these_o commission_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o not_o very_o please_v to_o those_o great_a person_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o can_v not_o brook_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n who_o now_o behold_v the_o downfall_n of_o their_o glorious_a throne_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n not_o live_v above_o thirteen_o day_n after_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v receive_v consecration_n for_o which_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o render_v his_o just_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o work_n accomplish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v behold_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 26._o bancroft_n be_v dead_a some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n hold_v a_o consultation_n touch_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o great_a ability_n and_o most_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n of_o such_o main_a importance_n and_o rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v than_o prefer_v unto_o it_o he_o they_o commend_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a
esteem_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n that_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o country-house_n and_o other_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n about_o the_o court._n which_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n he_o put_v in_o for_o abbot_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o service_n he_o be_v prefer_v first_o to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n 1609_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n be_v remove_v to_o london_n but_o dunbar_n be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o high_o and_o he_o put_v in_o so_o powerful_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o at_o last_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v for_o as_o one_o very_o well_o observe_v of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o qualify_v with_o merit_n to_o attain_v the_o dignity_n than_o with_o a_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o function_n which_o make_v he_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o that_o party_n which_o bancroft_n have_v keep_v under_o with_o such_o just_a severity_n but_o take_v his_o character_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a historian_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n too_o facile_a and_o yield_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a office_n that_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o indifferency_n and_o final_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o habiâ—_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced-man_n to_o a_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v at_o the_o last_o interpret_v for_o a_o innovation_n 27._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o we_o leave_v bancroft_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a puritan_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o not_o push_v at_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopal_a government_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1595_o as_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o afterward_o lay_v aside_o till_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v resume_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a medium_n for_o infer_v the_o desire_a conclusion_n in_o both_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o countenance_n from_o k._n james_n himself_o but_o more_o from_o the_o connivance_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n prohibit_v some_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a pastime_n as_o namely_o ball_n baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o common_a interlude_n from_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o god_n public_a service_n and_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n to_o be_v confâ—â—â—ed_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o irish_a article_n anno_fw-la 1615_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o condescension_n be_v so_o husband_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o depress_v the_o festival_n and_o with_o the_o festival_n all_o those_o ancient_a and_o annual_a fast_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o eve_n and_o follow_v close_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n before_o remember_v they_o introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o embring-day_n reduce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o humiliation_n to_o solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v on_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a government_n they_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o few_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a country_n to_o interdict_v all_o lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n especial_o in_o lancashire_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a county_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v incompetible_a with_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o human_a society_n and_o such_o as_o will_v permit_v they_o all_o such_o lawful_a pleasure_n as_o by_o the_o stoicism_n of_o the_o other_o have_v be_v interdict_v which_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n date_v at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1620._o which_o as_o it_o put_v some_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o so_o show_v he_o within_o few_o year_n after_o how_o little_a he_o affect_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n 28._o in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o some_o of_o the_o zealot_n in_o the_o cause_n have_v take_v encouragement_n from_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v some_o unhandsome_a epethetes_n upon_o the_o follower_n of_o van_n harmine_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n unto_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o animate_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v calvinism_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o draw_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n be_v high_a displeasure_n calvin_n have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a fancy_n touch_v christ_n suffering_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o by_o corbet_n one_o of_o the_o student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o a_o passion-sermon_n 1613_o he_o be_v most_o sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o repetitioner_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sauciness_n dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v most_o worthy_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n twelve_o year_n before_o declare_v himself_o somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n much_o about_o that_o time_n though_o the_o say_v annotation_n have_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o partiality_n and_o seditiousness_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o k._n james_n and_o final_o dr._n william_n laud_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n have_v show_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o must_v be_v therefore_o brand_v for_o a_o papist_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n preach_v upon_o easter_n suâ—â—ay_o by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n than_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o that_o university_n which_o passage_n so_o close_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o ocsion_v as_o most_o conceive_v the_o publish_n of_o some_o direction_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o sacred_a study_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o calvinism_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o king_n instruction_n touch_v preach_v and_o preacher_n in_o which_o it_o be_v precise_o caution_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o shall_v rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n our_o most_o dear_a sister_n to_o permit_v and_o allow_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n andâ—uernsey_n â—uernsey_z parcel_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n the_o use_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n whereof_o they_o have_v stand_v possess_v until_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o pious_a example_n of_o our_o say_a sister_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o well_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v will_n and_o ordain_v that_o our_o say_a isle_n shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o say_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o now_o establish_v forbid_v any_o one_o to_o give_v they_o any_o trouble_n or_o impeachment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o attempt_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o power_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o 8_o of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n of_o england_n 1603._o 36._o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o both_o island_n hold_v in_o jersey_n anno_fw-la 1605._o but_o long_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o sir_n john_n peiton_n who_o succeed_v governor_n of_o jersey_n in_o the_o place_n of_o raleigh_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o platform_n and_o possible_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o some_o secret_a instruction_n for_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o island_n on_o the_o first_o conveniency_n 1603._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n john_n being_n late_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o colloquy_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o their_o former_a method_n to_o appoint_v one_o brevin_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o this_o course_n the_o governor_n the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n protest_v public_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o the_o case_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o colloquy_n for_o that_o time_n carry_v it_o hereupon_o a_o bill_n of_o article_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o island_n by_o peiton_n the_o governor_n marret_n the_o attorney_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o patronage_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o the_o island_n that_o thereby_o they_o admit_v man_n to_o live_n without_o any_o form_n or_o presentation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o vacancy_n and_o first-fruit_n that_o by_o the_o connivance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a governor_n they_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a jurisdiction_n make_v and_o disannul_v law_n at_o their_o own_o most_o uncertain_a pleasure_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o humble_o pray_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n 37._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n sir_n robert_n gardiner_n once_z chief_z justice_z of_o ireland_n and_o james_n husley_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n be_v send_v commissioner_n unto_o that_o island_n though_o not_o without_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o other_o business_n to_o these_o commissioner_n the_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v general_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o that_o their_o appointment_n of_o man_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_a part_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o second_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o have_v never_o be_v exact_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d constance_n to_o who_o former_o they_o have_v be_v due_a but_o these_o anâ—â—â—â—_n give_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o present_a settlement_n a_o foul_a deformity_n both_o of_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n do_v sudden_o overgrow_v the_o face_n of_o those_o wretched_a church_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a charge_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n that_o oath_n be_v now_o disclaim_v as_o dangerous_a and_o unwarrantable_a before_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o their_o platform_n of_o all_o such_o as_o purpose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n choose_v rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n than_o to_o yield_v subscription_n nay_o even_o the_o very_a elder_n silly_a soul_n that_o think_v themselves_o as_o sacro_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o a_o roman_a tribune_n be_v draw_v with_o process_n into_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o there_o repute_v with_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_a in_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n the_o jurate_v in_o their_o cohu_n or_o town-hall_n relieve_v such_o by_o their_o authority_n who_o that_o once_o paramount_n tribunal_n have_v condemn_v or_o censure_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o befall_v they_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n see_v the_o minister_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o chair_n refuse_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n mean_v to_o exact_v their_o due_n the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o try_v their_o title_n their_o benefice_n which_o before_o be_v account_v as_o exempt_v and_o privilege_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o constance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o their_o misfortune_n one_o of_o the_o constable_n prefer_v a_o bill_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a cohu_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o final_o of_o hold_v some_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o governor_n which_o consequential_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o 38._o in_o this_o confusion_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n 1612._o then_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v very_o much_o please_v with_o their_o application_n advise_v they_o to_o invite_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o they_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o counsel_n which_o then_o seem_v rational_a and_o of_o great_a respect_n but_o in_o itself_o of_o great_a cunning_n than_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o first_o appearance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n he_o give_v the_o king_n more_o time_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o by_o engage_v those_o of_o guernsey_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n intend_v to_o subject_v they_o also_o to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o this_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o councillor_n 1615._o they_o fall_v into_o another_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o create_v the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o governor_n present_v unto_o it_o one_o aaron_n messering_a one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o oxon_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bridges_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o of_o himself_o a_o native_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n a_o thing_n so_o infinite_o stomach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o colloquy_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o his_o admission_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presentation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o because_o he_o have_v take_v order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o now_o they_o think_v that_o popery_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o a_o new_a complaint_n be_v
in_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o other_o alter_v to_o the_o worse_o that_o decency_n and_o reverence_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n shall_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o innovation_n that_o doctrinal_a calvinism_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o their_o sabbath-speculation_n though_o contrary_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n superadd_v to_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o those_o weighty_a matter_n the_o commons_o set_v their_o bill_n on_o foot_n against_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o meeting_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o bill_n upon_o a_o full_a debate_n thereon_o among_o the_o peer_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o house_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a custom_n it_o be_v press_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o gain_v the_o point_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o hereupon_o follow_v some_o petition_n from_o the_o university_n in_o favour_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n without_o which_o learning_n must_v be_v destitute_a of_o its_o chief_a encouragement_n and_o some_o petition_n from_o whole_a county_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o preservative_n against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o inter-pleading_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o between_o dr._n john_n hâ—cket_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n and_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n a_o right_a doughty_a disputant_n but_o better_o skill_v in_o draw_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n than_o in_o muster_v argument_n the_o issue_n of_o who_o plea_n be_v this_o that_o though_o cathedral_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o quire-man_n scandalous_a yet_o that_o their_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v unto_o private_a person_n without_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n 9_o but_o little_o do_v this_o edify_v with_o the_o leading-part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o practice_v on_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o play_v at_o sweepstake_n and_o take_v all_o together_o first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v with_o take_v down_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n without_o which_o court_v the_o subject_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n nor_o the_o church_n from_o faction_n and_o in_o the_o act_n for_o take_v down_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o clause_n be_v cunning_o insert_v which_o plain_o take_v away_o all_o coercive_a power_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n disable_n they_o from_o impose_v any_o pain_n or_o penalty_n and_o consequent_o from_o inflict_v all_o church-censure_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n their_o jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o go_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o their_o land_n shall_v stay_v long_o behind_o though_o in_o good_a manner_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o strip_v they_o first_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o they_o once_o be_v render_v useless_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o land_n will_v follow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n and_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o burges_n draw_v down_o his_o myrmidon_n to_o the_o door_n of_o he_o parliament_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n with_o their_o wont_a violence_n by_o which_o confuse_a rabble_n some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n be_v very_o frequent_o put_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o land_v if_o they_o come_v by_o water_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n if_o they_o come_v by_o land_n which_o multiply_v injury_n give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n but_o send_v withal_o a_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o act_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n consider_v their_o absence_n be_v enforce_v not_o voluntary_a shall_v be_v repute_v void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o this_o protestation_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o suppose_a offence_n extreme_o aggravate_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n littleton_n the_o bishop_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n nine_o of_o they_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o two_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o gentleman-usher_n 10._o and_o there_o we_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v into_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n not_o like_a to_o stand_v when_o both_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a presbyterian_o do_v conspire_v against_o it_o the_o fame_n whereof_o have_v either_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o perform_v by_o half_n in_o all_o the_o county_n where_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o not_o much_o better_o execute_v in_o some_o church_n of_o london_n wherein_o that_o faction_n do_v as_o much_o predominate_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o scottish_a army_n but_o the_o first_o great_a interruption_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n when_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n begin_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n some_o of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o begin_v a_o psalm_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o loud_a a_o tune_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v thereby_o force_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o preacher_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n this_o give_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n to_o set_v as_o little_a by_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o city_n especial_o in_o all_o such_o usage_n and_o right_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o innovation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o encourage_v to_o it_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lower-house_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1641._o by_o which_o all_o churchwarden_n be_v require_v in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ralis_n before_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o taper_n candlestick_n or_o basin_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v require_v also_o by_o the_o same_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n nor_o any_o reverence_n use_v in_o man_n approach_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o dance_a and_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n be_v prohibit_v on_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o catechise_v turn_v into_o after-noon-sermon_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n and_o instruction_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o vote_n and_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o order_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o january_n by_o which_o they_o have_v confirm_v and_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o pym_n command_v the_o order_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n only_o and_o that_o too_o during_o the_o recess_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n 11._o hereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n pull_v down_o more_o in_o a_o week_n or_o two_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v in_o two_o week_n of_o year_n and_o hereupon_o there_o follow_v such_o irreverence_v ni_fw-fr god_n public_a service_n and_o such_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o in_o too_o many_o place_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v new_a life_n to_o it_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o take_v order_n in_o the_o same_o for_o punish_v all_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disburber_n of_o it_o but_o this_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o point_n
break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o very_a place_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o july_n but_o wretched_o profane_v the_o very_a table_n itself_o by_o set_v about_o it_o with_o their_o tobacco_n and_o ale_n before_o they_o and_o not_o without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o their_o zealous_a lecturer_n to_o grace_v the_o action_n what_o else_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o exon_n in_o lay_v their_o filth_n and_o execrement_n about_o it_o also_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v and_o now_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v into_o the_o college_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o give_v to_o a_o select_a committee_n of_o fifty_o person_n some_o lord_n but_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lower-house_n who_o find_v there_o a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o other_o good_a householdstuff_n to_o a_o very_a good_a value_n which_o be_v so_o husband_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o steal_v or_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o imbezil_v and_o invert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 35._o but_o the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o call_n sit_v and_o proceed_n of_o the_o new_a assembly_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n but_o make_v up_o also_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o may_v both_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o control_v their_o action_n as_o to_o add_v some_o countenance_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o call_v the_o parliament_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o return_v be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lower-house_n the_o frequent_a tumult_n raise_v in_o westminster_n by_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n and_o the_o preparative_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o retire_v unto_o their_o house_n but_o still_o continue_v undissolved_a and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o convocation_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o then_o design_v the_o hammer_v of_o such_o a_o reformation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o may_v unite_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n and_o confederation_n with_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o man_n the_o knight_n of_o every_o shire_n must_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o to_o serve_v as_o member_n for_o that_o county_n most_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o some_o few_o royalist_n four_o of_o the_o independent_a faction_n and_o two_o or_o three_o to_o represent_v the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n which_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v ancient_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n associate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o either_o house_n as_o before_o be_v say_v no_o way_n impow'r_v or_o authorise_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n june_n the_o 12_o the_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o start_n at_o this_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o countermand_v the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 22_o d._n in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v to_o the_o present_a service_n be_v man_n of_o neither_o learning_n or_o reputation_n eminent_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o as_o have_v open_o preach_v rebellion_n by_o their_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o state_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v declare_v their_o act_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 36._o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o hold_v their_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o elect_v dr._n twisse_n of_o newberry_n a_o rigid_a sabbatarian_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o all_o other_o point_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n call_v to_o this_o journeywork_n by_o the_o house_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o nonresidence_n upon_o their_o live_n against_o the_o law_n prefer_v to_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o together_o and_o have_v withal_o four_o shilling_n a_o man_n for_o their_o daily_a wage_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o assist_v in_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v to_o rise_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o maintain_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o french_a and_o swisser_n but_o chief_o with_o geneva_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v such_o vile_a reproach_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o one_o for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o other_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v out_o a_o manifest_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o lay_v open_a the_o imposture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o foreign_a nation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o assembly_n dr._n dan._n feat_o not_o long_o before_o make_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o sit_v for_o one_o whether_o to_o show_v his_o part_n or_o to_o head_n a_o party_n or_o out_o of_o his_o old_a love_n to_o calvinism_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v and_o print_v but_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heart_n before_o and_o therefore_o may_v afford_v they_o his_o body_n now_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o exhortation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n after_o their_o assemble_v the_o covenant_n take_v by_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n the_o exhortation_n vote_v to_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n 37._o now_o to_o begin_v the_o bless_a reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o house_n be_v resolve_v upon_o exterminate_v all_o external_a pomp_n and_o comely_a order_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o humble_a motion_n of_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o zealous_a lecturer_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a with_o they_o or_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n who_o help_n they_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o final_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o cross_a humour_n they_o publish_v a_o ordinance_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n for_o the_o utter_a demolish_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v order_v that_o before_o the_o last_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v all_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o if_o any_o such_o be_v then_o erect_v shall_v be_v demolish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o communion-table_n shall_v in_o all_o such_o place_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n unto_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n that_o all_o such_o rail_n as_o have_v be_v
place_v before_o or_o about_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ground_n level_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o any_o such_o table_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v that_o all_o taper_n candlestick_n and_o basin_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v use_v on_o any_o of_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v also_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o use_v in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o all_o crucifix_n cross_n and_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v also_o demolish_v and_o deface_v whether_o they_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o chapel_n or_o in_o any_o churchyard_n or_o other_o open_a place_n whatsoever_o never_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o renew_v again_o with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o for_o preserve_v all_o image_n picture_n and_o coat_n of_o arm_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o decease_a person_n which_o be_v not_o general_o consider_v and_o behold_v as_o saint_n 38._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o this_o ordinance_n be_v reinforce_v and_o enlarge_v by_o another_o of_o the_o 9th_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v wherein_o beside_o the_o particular_n before_o recite_v they_o descend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o coap_n surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a vestment_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o organ_n and_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o require_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o deface_v of_o rood_n rood-lofts_a and_o holy-water-water-fonts_n as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o late_o erect_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o deface_v of_o all_o glass_n window_n and_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o organ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o tear_v and_o deface_v of_o all_o coap_n and_o surplice_n or_o otherwise_o employ_v they_o to_o domestic_a use_n and_o final_o the_o break_n down_o and_o remove_n of_o the_o sacred_a font_n ancient_o use_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o name_n of_o holy-water-fonts_a be_v extend_v &_o make_v use_n of_o to_o comprise_v they_o also_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o the_o deface_a and_o demolish_n of_o many_o cross_n erect_v as_o the_o monument_n of_o christianity_n in_o city_n town_n and_o most_o of_o our_o country-village_n none_o be_v spare_v which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n among_o which_o cross_n none_o more_o eminent_a for_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n than_o those_o of_o cheapside_n in_o london_n and_o abington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o statua_n which_o be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o for_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o trim_v which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n fall_v on_o some_o of_o the_o executioner_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n of_o cheapside_n and_o another_o hang_v at_o stow_n on_o the_o wold_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o first_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o abington_n and_o because_o no_o order_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o order_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n a_o private_a warrant_n be_v obtain_v by_o harlow_n a_o knight_n of_o herefordshire_n for_o make_v the_o say_a chapel_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o state_n and_o beauty_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v constant_o adorn_v in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ordinance_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n and_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o bless_a reformation_n so_o much_o desire_v but_o desire_v only_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n 39_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o show_v their_o hatred_n unto_o superstition_n their_o dislike_n of_o popery_n but_o then_o they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o also_o for_o express_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o some_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o pious_a or_o more_o popular_a rather_o than_o to_o enjoin_v the_o more_o strict_a keep_n of_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n by_o some_o public_a ordinance_n with_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n on_o which_o it_o be_v order_v by_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o consult_v or_o not_o concur_v that_o his_o majesty_n book_n for_o tolerate_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n in_o cheapside_n and_o other_o usual_a place_n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o middlesex_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v according_o than_o which_o a_o act_n of_o a_o great_a scorn_n a_o act_n of_o great_a insolency_n and_o disloyal_a impudence_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o anoint_v prince_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1644_o for_o to_o expose_v all_o book_n to_o the_o like_a disgrace_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v hereafter_o by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n against_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o ordinance_n it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v public_o cry_v show_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o sale_n any_o ware_n merchandises_n fruit_n herb_n or_o other_o good_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o same_o or_o travel_n carry_v burden_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o labour_n on_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v ten_o shilling_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n that_o no_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o on_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v use_v exercise_n keep_v maintain_v or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o wrestle_n shoot_a bowl_a ring_v of_o bell_n for_o pleasure_n or_o pastime_n mask_n wake_v otherwise_o call_v feast_n church-ale_n game_n dance_a sport_n or_o other_o pastime_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o several_a penalty_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o weighty_a care_v the_o head_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v involve_v in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o maypole_n also_o with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o constable_n and_o tything-man_n to_o see_v it_o do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v five_o shilling_n weekly_o till_o the_o say_a maypole_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathenish_a vanity_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v which_o nail_n be_v drive_v so_o far_o at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o tailor_n to_o carry_v home_o a_o new_a suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o any_o barber_n to_o trim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o for_o any_o waterman_n to_o ferry_v a_o passenger_n across_o the_o thames_n and_o final_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o though_o neither_o new_a trim_v or_o new_o apparel_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o door_n or_o to_o walk_v the_o street_n or_o take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o fresh_a air_n in_o the_o open_a field_n most_o rabinical_a dotage_n 40._o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v thus_o new-molded_n they_o must_v have_v new_a priest_n also_o and_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o new_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n new_a catechism_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o first_o a_o ordinance_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o october_n follow_v advice_n be_v first_o have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o which_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o certain_a minister_n of_o london_n or_o to_o any_o seven_o or_o more_o of_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o such_o person_n
time_n thereof_o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n they_o attaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o pass_v their_o bill_n by_o ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o which_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o lord_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o be_v sentence_v howsoever_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o scot_n and_o english_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o tragedy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n this_o can_v presage_v no_o good_a success_n to_o the_o follow_a treaty_n for_o though_o covenant_n sometime_o may_v be_v write_v in_o blood_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o way_n for_o commence_v treaty_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o king_n commissioner_n soon_o find_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o have_v condescend_v to_o accompany_v the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o of_o their_o chaplain_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n they_o find_v what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conclusion_n the_o preacher_n name_n be_v love_n a_o welshman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fiery_a presbyter_n in_o all_o the_o pack_n in_o who_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n very_o scandalous_a to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o treaty_n and_o incense_a they_o against_o the_o king_n commissioner_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o this_o the_o oxon_n lord_n complain_v but_o can_v obtain_v no_o reparation_n for_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o though_o afterward_o cromwell_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n when_o he_o least_o look_v for_o it_o 44._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o presage_n of_o no_o good_a success_n the_o king_n commissioner_n begin_v the_o long-wisht-for_a treaty_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n viz._n concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o for_o of_o the_o other_o two_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v those_o ceremony_n be_v suspend_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o ordination_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constant_o resident_a in_o his_o diocese_n except_o he_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n and_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o within_o the_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n 4._o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o rural_a presbyter_n 5._o that_o a_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o all_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o belong_v to_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o say_a improvement_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o impropriation_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n 6._o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o man_n shall_v hold_v two_o church_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o 7._o that_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o public_a debt_n a_o offer_n be_v also_o make_v for_o regulate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n testamentary_a decimal_n and_o matrimonial_a for_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n for_o moderate_v the_o excessive_a fee_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o order_v their_o visitation_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 45._o his_o majesty_n also_o offer_v they_o the_o militia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n which_o may_v afford_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v and_o to_o associate_v the_o house_n with_o he_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o care_n of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o puritan_n english_a much_o less_o the_o presbyterian_a scot_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o treaty_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n both_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o have_v the_o militia_n for_o seven_o year_n absolute_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n can_v agree_v and_o final_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v a_o cessation_n or_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n or_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o any_o of_o that_o people_n on_o their_o due_a submission_n and_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o term_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n which_o render_v the_o whole_a treaty_n fruitless_a and_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o loyal_a subject_n who_o languish_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o woeful_a warr._n for_o as_o the_o treaty_n cool_v so_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a manage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o by_o different_a head_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o everlasting_a parliament_n the_o puritan_n faction_n become_v subdivide_v into_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o presbyterian_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o both_o in_o camp_n and_o council_n but_o grow_v jealous_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o late_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o west_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o plot_n to_o betray_v his_o army_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v worm_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n and_o give_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o all_o to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n with_o who_o good_a service_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v to_o he_o they_o join_v lieutenant_n general_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o from_o a_o private_a captain_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v lieutenant_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o associate_v county_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o and_o have_v do_v good_a service_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o marston-moor_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o conduct_v their_o force_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o general_n ruthuen_n who_o have_v command_v the_o king_n army_n since_o the_o fight_n at_o edg-hill_n be_v out_v of_o his_o place_n by_o a_o court-contrivement_n and_o that_o command_v confer_v upon_o prince_n rupert_n the_o king_n sister_n son_n not_o long_o before_o make_v duke_n of_o cumberland_n and_o earl_n of_o holderness_n 46._o by_o these_o new_a general_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o consequent_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o the_o better_a by_o the_o take_n of_o leicester_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n for_o many_o of_o the_o soldier_n be_v load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o booty_n and_o come_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o army_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o news_n also_o come_v that_o fairfax_n with_o his_o army_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o oxon_n which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o as_o far_o as_o daventry_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o re-assembling_a of_o his_o scatter_a company_n which_o happen_v as_o fairfax_n have_v desire_v he_o march_v hasty_o after_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o great_a advantage_n first_o by_o the_o seasonable_a come_n of_o cromwell_n with_o
the_o king_n person_n and_o maintain_v his_o power_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o attempt_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o mother_n pretension_n and_o in_o this_o course_n he_o much_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v say_v prevail_v with_o he_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o put_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o french_a on_o who_o the_o sâ—ots_n have_v former_o depend_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o countermine_v the_o english_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o no_o better_a engine_n for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o lord_n esme_fw-fr stewart_n seignieur_n of_o aubigny_n in_o france_n and_o brother_n son_n to_o matthew_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o lenox_n the_o young_a king_n grandfather_n by_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o work_v the_o king_n to_o the_o party_n of_o france_n but_o get_v some_o ground_n for_o re-establish_a the_o old_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o the_o favourer_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o with_o these_o instruction_n he_o prepare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o affability_n of_o his_o conversation_n win_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o that_o no_o honour_n or_o preferment_n be_v think_v great_a enough_o for_o so_o dear_a a_o kinsman_n the_o earldom_n of_o lenox_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o robert_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n one_o of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n james_n v._n which_o he_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o oblige_v the_o favourite_n resign_v again_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o march._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o lenox_n the_o king_n confer_v it_o present_o on_o his_o cousin_n aubigny_n who_o study_v to_o appear_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o report_n be_v cunning_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o convey_v the_o king_n into_o england_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o scot_n will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o hold_v france_n morton_n sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o any_o such_o practice_n but_o howsoever_o the_o suspicion_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o appoint_v a_o lord-chamberlain_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o that_o a_o guard_n of_o twenty_o four_o nobleman_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o say_a lord-chamberlain_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o trust_n and_o honour_n be_v immediate_o confer_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o council_n much_o about_o that_o time_n and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o be_v create_v duke_n 50._o the_o sudden_a preferment_n of_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a votary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1581._o encourage_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o repair_v into_o scotland_n who_o be_v sufficient_o practical_a in_o propagate_a the_o opinion_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o many_o time_n to_o fall_v exceed_o foul_a on_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o king_n appear_v solicitous_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o real_a proselyte_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v which_o he_o declare_v by_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o his_o diligent_a frequent_v the_o church_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n but_o it_o happen_v very_o unfortunate_o for_o he_o that_o some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n be_v intercept_v whereby_o the_o catholic_n be_v permit_v to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o else_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o still_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o secret_o employ_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o blow_n the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o take_v off_o the_o suspicion_n or_o to_o still_o the_o clamour_n which_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o their_o out-cry_n much_o increase_v by_o the_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a friend_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o indeed_o in_o all_o point_v not_o correspond_v with_o they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o to_o break_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o fasten_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n morton_n be_v public_o accuse_v at_o the_o council_n table_n for_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n commit_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n remove_v to_o dunbritton_n on_o the_o twenty_o where_o have_v remain_v above_o four_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n condemn_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n and_o the_o next_o day_n execute_v his_o capital_a accuser_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v judge_n upon_o he_o 51._o this_o news_n exceed_o perplex_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n she_o have_v send_v bow_n and_o randolph_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n as_o well_o to_o lessen_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o morton_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o last_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o randolph_n unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n but_o as_o walsingham_n send_v word_n from_o france_n she_o have_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o effect_v her_o purpose_n she_o have_v of_o late_o be_v negligent_a in_o pay_v those_o person_n which_o have_v before_o confirm_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o english_a interest_n which_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o will_v bid_v most_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v reduce_v unto_o her_o devotion_n if_o we_o have_v now_o send_v they_o ready_a money_n instead_o of_o promise_n for_o want_v whereof_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n so_o cordial_o affect_v to_o her_o majesty_n service_n be_v miserable_o cast_v away_o which_o quick_a advice_n though_o it_o come_v over-late_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o queen_n into_o a_o way_n for_o recover_v her_o authority_n among_o the_o scot_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o nor_o be_v the_o minister_n less_o trouble_v at_o it_o then_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n impute_v unto_o lenox_n the_o contrivance_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v tax_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o drury_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o unsoundness_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a with_o the_o people_n for_o which_o commit_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o his_o fellow-minister_n 1582._o and_o some_o promise_n on_o his_o own_o part_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n restore_v again_o unto_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o mortons_n death_n some_o other_o occasion_n come_v in_o he_o break_v out_o again_o and_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o see_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n the_o magistrate_n advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o must_v first_o demand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kirk_n convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o who_o mediation_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n a_o little_a while_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o in_o triumph_n within_o few_o month_n after_o a_o fast_o be_v also_o keep_v by_o order_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o the_o
ground_n whereof_o they_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n person_n stand_v by_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v he_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n 52._o but_o no_o man_n lay_v more_o hasty_o about_o he_o or_o come_v better_o off_o then_o walter_n belcanqual_a another_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o within_o this_o four_o year_n popery_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o king_n hall_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o great_a champion_n who_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o adjunct_n they_o give_v ordinary_o to_o their_o duke_n in_o scotland_n but_o that_o if_o his_o grace_n continue_v in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o gives_z order_z to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o proceed_v therein_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o belcanqual_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o perceive_v the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o last_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o some_o quarrel_n take_v at_o a_o former_a sermon_n the_o council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n 1573._o he_o will_v most_o joyful_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o warrantable_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o the_o business_n be_v prosecute_v by_o some_o accuser_n and_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n the_o king_n be_v force_v for_o fear_v of_o draw_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o their_o displeasure_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o cause_n but_o belcanqual_a will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o king_n desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v also_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n his_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v just_a offence_n unto_o any_o person_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o see_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o but_o they_o will_v present_o find_v out_o another_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o his_o utmost_a patience_n 52._o a_o corrupt_a contract_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o montgomery_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o montgomery_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o duke_n intercession_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasgow_n and_o that_o montgomery_n in_o requital_n of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n shall_v grant_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n upon_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o one_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a with_o some_o horse_n corn_n and_o poultry_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o kirk_n notice_n of_o this_o transaction_n but_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o base_a a_o contract_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o acceptation_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o unfoundess_n of_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n hereupon_o certain_a article_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v use_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o church_n the_o triefl_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v captious_a and_o man_n of_o curious_a brain_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o pasquil_n lie_v backbiting_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o mention_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o and_o other_o error_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n and_o meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o bishopric_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o content_a with_o order_v he_o to_o give_v off_o the_o bishopric_n they_o suspend_v he_o on_o another_o quarrel_n from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o sentence_n when_o he_o will_v submit_v as_o be_v support_v by_o the_o king_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o move_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o court_n at_o stirling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a process_n pont_n and_o some_o other_o make_v appearance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o though_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v either_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o protestation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n from_o use_v any_o further_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n and_o so_o depart_v for_o the_o present_a 54._o but_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o but_o prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o former_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o he_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o a_o letter_n missive_n from_o the_o king_n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o for_o any_o matter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n precede_v in_o regard_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o have_v the_o business_n hear_v before_o himself_o but_o melvin_n hereupon_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o have_v authority_n enough_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n perceive_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v command_v a_o messenger_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n this_o move_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v summon_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sentence_n next_o morning_n he_o appear_v by_o his_o procurator_n and_o put_v up_o a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o one_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a accuser_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v now_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o judge_n but_o neither_o the_o appeal_n itself_o nor_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v present_o to_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o specification_n and_o recital_n of_o his_o several_a crime_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o require_v a_o present_a conference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n
not_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o condition_n but_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1567._o seem_v to_o be_v qualify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n bearing_z date_n june_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v the_o case_n propose_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o avoid_v all_o destructive_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v the_o member_n thereof_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o separate_v himself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v maintain_v inviolable_a 38._o this_o might_n i_o say_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v some_o conclusion_n before_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n but_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o on_o their_o private_a purse_n they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o great_a dictator_n and_o hereunto_o the_o break_v out_o of_o those_o in_o surrey_n give_v some_o further_a colour_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o so_o many_o faction_n subdivision_n and_o schismatical_a rupture_n as_o will_v inevitable_o ensue_v on_o the_o first_o separation_n must_v in_o fine_a crumble_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o safe_a stand_v in_o it_o to_o take_v as_o well_o their_o order_n as_o their_o institution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o wear_v the_o surplice_n often_o than_o mere_a necessity_n compel_v they_o or_o read_v more_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n then_o what_o they_o think_v may_v save_v they_o harmless_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o degree_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o discipline_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o half_a conformity_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o for_o the_o reform_v of_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half-conformity_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o clash_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o interposing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a title_n though_o of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o advocate_n 39_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o late_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o she_o occasion_v she_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o convocation_n these_o last_o according_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1571._o at_o which_o time_n dr._n whitgift_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o gambridge_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o insist_v most_o especial_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n on_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o all_o order_n former_o establish_v as_o well_o by_o puritan_n as_o papist_n touch_v in_o fine_a on_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o rectify_v whereof_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v by_o he_o require_v and_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n who_o not_o have_v former_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 1562_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o now_o or_o on_o their_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o procrastination_n be_v expel_v the_o house_n which_o wrought_v so_o well_o that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n be_v public_o read_v be_v universal_o approve_v and_o personal_o subscribe_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o ratification_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o article_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o necessary_a and_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n so_o approve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o print_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n john_n jewel_n then_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o visitation_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o be_v read_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n which_o questionless_a may_v have_v settle_v a_o more_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n somâ—_n canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n run_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o parliament_n have_v speak_v as_o clear_o in_o it_o as_o the_o convocation_n or_o if_o some_o sinister_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v excogitated_a to_o pervert_v those_o article_n in_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o vigour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v 40._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v apparent_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o also_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n north_n and_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sir_n francis_n knollis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o which_o if_o zanchy_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v add_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o tie_v the_o puritan_n too_o close_o to_o that_o subscription_n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v from_o thenceforth_o unto_o holy-order_n till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o oblige_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can._n 1571._o cap._n the_o episcop_n but_o by_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o require_v then_o to_o such_o article_n alone_o as_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trâ—e_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o all_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o retain_v those_o already_o make_v seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n and_o although_o no_o such_o restriction_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n by_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n yet_o do_v the_o first_o branch_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o visible_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o great_a power_n their_o patron_n have_v in_o